SEARCH the entire text of Vol. I: Mythology & History

Please use your browser's "Find" function to perform this search.

Red, White & Black

O blindness to the future! Kindly giv’n,
That each may fill the circle mark’d by Heav’n;
Who sees with equal eye, as God of all,
A hero perish, or a sparrow fall,
Atoms of systems into ruin hurled,
And now a bubble burst, and now a world.
— Alexander Pope, Essay on Man

All men dream, but not equally. Those who dream by night in the dusty recesses of their minds wake in the day to find that it was vanity: but the dreamers of the day are dangerous men, for they may act their dream with open eyes, to make it possible.
— T.E. Lawrence, Seven Pillars of Wisdom

Brighter stars will rise on some voyager of the future — some great Ulysses of the realms of thought — than shine on us. … Without dipping so far into the future, we may illustrate the course which thought has hitherto run by likening it to a web woven of three different threads — the black thread of magic, the red thread of religion, and the white thread of science …. [W]hat will be the colour of the web which the Fates are now weaving on the humming loom of time? will it be white or red? We cannot tell.
— Sir James George Frazer, The Golden Bough

“Man proposes and God disposes.” There are but few important events in the affairs of men brought about by their own choice.
— Ulysses S. Grant, Personal Memoirs

Rose is a rose is a rose is a rose.
— Gertrude Stein, “Sacred Emily,” 1913

BODIES do not only fall toward each other, they also cease falling. A theory of gravity should explain both of these mysteries, and it should do so based solely on a single albeit complex mystery, a single yet complex principle, a single but extremely complex belief. Hence the word gravity should connote not only falling but also standing (or, you might say, rising), not only black holes but also atoms, not only unity but also multiplicity. And most deeply it should connote the spiritual. But, we should ask, what are the bodies — the substances, the real things — that are at once falling and standing (or rising, as it were, á la the Phoenix)? Following Leibniz we have little choice but to recognize these bodies as souls, i.e. particles (quanta) of experience. Each soul is unique; nevertheless each is in relation with all the others; and the number of souls is best considered infinite. Leibniz thought these units must be monads, each a sort of monarchy. I think they must be pleiads, each a crudescence of the whole cosmos, each consisting not only of itself but influenced by and structurally (physically) resonant with all others. Indeed, I will argue that our understanding of merely physical objects — i.e. of the structure of experience rather than experience itself — should be derived from this principle of plenitude, a holistic and holographic principle of the extreme relation of real things. Such principle, I assert, is the ultimate principle of relativity. My Gravity trilogy is based only upon this truly general principle.

Falling, rising, generality, difference, relation. These are extremely profound notions; people for countless millennia have naturally meditated upon them. Indeed via mythology and etymology we will discover — or reconstruct — the original and in fact prehistoric theory of quantum gravity, i.e. the prehistoric theory of everything. Likewise we will learn that this antique Holy Grail, if you will, interfaces naturally with the theory of everything nascent in our contemporary world. In the process we will recognize that we owe as much or more to the likes of James Joyce as to the likes of Leibniz and Einstein.

Note that the principle of relativity involves a fundamental trinity: unity, separation, and plenitude. Indeed, physics, mythology and in turn history are precisely understandable in terms of this trinity. Perhaps the most beautiful and seemingly the most common set of terms which mythology — or mytho-logic, as I like to call it — attaches to this trinity consists of the colors white, red and black, respectively. In the 1960s, American linguists Brent Berlin and Paul Kay studied the universality and evolution of basic color terms in eighty-eight diverse languages. They discovered that the least embellished languages, those spoken by the bushmen of southern Africa and the aborigines of Australia, had distinct color-words for white, red and black only. Moreover, these colors alone were common to all those eighty-eight languages.

To emphasize the exceeding symbolic importance of these colors, I henceforth render their names in capital letters. Of this trinity, the Black is the most important. The Black is reality: existence, facticity, the supposed plenum, the set of others, the matrix — what I call the “Present Mother” and the “Baroque.” The Black’s attributes include passion, pain and pan(ness) as well as the cognate passivity, peace and patience. The White and the Red are rather ideal — and by this word I mean conceptual — in comparison.

The White begins from the notion of simple unity. Which is to say, the White emphasizes continuity — as in evolution, continuum physics, e.g. field physics, and as in whole number mathematics coupled to the concept of zero. Hence the White attempts to achieve a monadic, monarchic, autonomous, progressive, pure, simple, free existence (i.e. free from the influence of others). The White is analytical rather than wise, epic rather than romantic, linear rather than circular, otherworldly rather than this-worldly. The White idolizes ideas, concepts, knowledge. The chief concept employed by the White is the concept of space, i.e. space-as-container, outer space. The White conceives of its separations in terms of space: the separation of one mind from another, i.e. the localization of mind in terms of space and matter, yet the White program aims to reduce to space the description of matter. Likewise the White asserts the utter incommensurablity (and in this sense the simple duality) of minds and physics — although the White aims to reduce Mind (in the singular), i.e. God, to space/physics/Nature. In this sense the White believes that reality is essentially comprehensible but that no mind (and hence no set thereof) — i.e. no mere facet of Mind/God/Nature — can possibly comprehend it perfectly. Hence the White does not believe that a truly final physics can ever be achieved. Spinoza remains the chief philosopher of the White, while Newton, Einstein and Schrödinger remain its chief physicists. The White does not believe in irreducible complexity, i.e. in quantumness, hierarchy, archetypes, destiny. Neither does the White believe in intuition, for intuition implies real, magical yet commensurate relation to others. … In accord with Nietzsche’s early classic The Birth of Tragedy, and for reasons that will herein become clear, I alternatively call the White the “Apollonian.” Apollo was the god of distance.

The Red, conversely, begins from the complex notion of multeity-in-unity, i.e. from the principle of (real, magical, commensurate) relativity. In a word, the Red begins with the end; it is cyclic, or, better put, quasi-cyclic; temporally as well as numerically quantum. Hence the Red, in marked contrast to the White, understands choice by way of emphasizing intuition over analysis, wisdom (which means “turning, cyclic”) over knowledge, destiny over mere chance, hierarchy over mere equivalence-become-identity, archetypes over vanishingly different aspects, liberty (implying bondage) over mere freedom. Yet the Red thus subsumes the White. Leibniz remains the chief philosopher of the Red, while Bohr and Heisenberg remain its chief physicists. As I suggested above, Red mathematics is complex, holistic, fractal, non-whole number, fundamentally quantum. Likewise the ultimate Red physics is essentially non-local and final. The archetypes of myth correspond to such mathematics and physics. … Again following Nietzsche, I alternatively refer to the Red as the “Dionysian.” Dionysus was a god not only of intuition but also of the (Black) forest. He was a broken yet resurrected god, a god of cycles. God of the vin, he is Finn. God of the tree, he is Three. God of the forest, he is Pan. Finesse, finality, multeity-in-unity, non-locality (i.e. acausality, ubiquity): these are his accidental qualities.

The White/Apollonian embraces the simple. The Red/Dionysian embraces the complex, the messy — in hopes of understanding its beauty, i.e. its combination of order and variety. The White believes in a cosmic war of Good versus Evil — destined to be won (if never finally) by Good. The Red believes that Good and Evil are better considered a fundamental, irreducible duality. Thus the Red not only affirms the carnal, the here-and-now, but considers this middle ground of sorts more profound, more holy, than anything else — even, we might fairly say, more holy than God, for God accordingly remains but a member of the set of others, albeit the greatest/limiting member, and therefore is an object of faith/belief/principle rather than an identified soul. Such God is neither self-sufficient nor creative. Rather such God is but another person, to use the word in its most general sense, and is thus very much indeed like a father or mother.

Given the ideal nature of both the White/Apollonian and the Red/Dionysian, we may call each a paradigm. Yet we will do well to consider these the most natural paradigms of all, and we should recognize that the White/Apollonian is more ideal, more paradigmatic than is the Red/Dionysian.

Because these paradigms are so natural, each entity — whether a person, a business, an industry, a government, or a religion — fundamentally subscribes to both, yet each entity is paradigmatically either chiefly White or chiefly Red. Christianity, for example, is chiefly Red/Dionysian, but within it the Protestants are White relative to the Roman Catholics (i.e. the orthodoxy), and likewise the evangelical Apocalyptic Christian is White relative to the the common Christian. Generally speaking, Christianity is a re-expression of the prehistoric pagan, Red/Dionysian cosmology but under the tremendous influence of White/Apollonian Zoroastrianism. Islam, by way of contrast, is chiefly White/Apollonian, but within it the Sunnis are Red relative to the Shiites, and likewise the Islamic evangelicals/extremists are White relative to the common Muslim.

Not only do extremes meet, as Red/Dionysian William Blake said, but there are also natural affinities between all entities. In a word, there is natural peace to be recognized between all entities. What’s more, according to the truly general principle of relativity there is the general peace — the absolute relativity, the absolute interconnectedness, the absolute co-existence — between all souls.

Red, White and Black: Funeral Mass of Pope John Paul II.

 

Mythology tends to represent the White/Apollonian paradigm in terms of a youngest sibling (often of twins): a rather naïve upstart, a warrior, masculine, the prodigal son, decidedly free and at least in this sense pure, but eventually to be empowered and wounded/humbled/corrupted/experienced, i.e. sacrificed (cuckolded, for instance) and thus transformed into a complex, complete, relatively feminine, Red/Dionysian figure. Meanwhile the Red/Dionysian is represented in terms of an eldest sibling. This relatively mature figure is typically a poet, a priest, a wizard, a guide, a trickster, a cad (as in caduceus), even a villain.

In this light consider the legend about Merlin’s childhood. During the Saxon invasion the Briton warlord Vortigern — a Pelagian who had originally invited the Saxons to Britain — retreated to mountainous North Wales and there in the shadow Snowdon tried to re-establish his power by building a castle. Construction of the castle was cursed, however: almost all the work which Vortigern’s craftsmen performed each day collapsed mysteriously during each night. Vortigern consulted his wise men or wizards about the problem. They informed him that the curse would continue until the castle ground had received the sacrificial blood of a child who had no mortal father. The king therefore launched a search for such child. In Carmarthen, in South Wales, some members of the search overheard a youth named Dinabutius taunt a boy named Merlin for having no father. Merlin, it turns out, was the son of the daughter of the king of South Wales. Merlin's father was said to be an incubus demon. This mysterious royal boy was brought northward to stand before Vortigern on the castle grounds. There the discoverers of Merlin shared with Vortigern the story of the boy’s birth. Facing imminent death, Merlin attempted to save himself by offering to show Vortigern the reason why the castle walls kept collapsing. Young Merlin straightaway led the warlord and company to a secret cave inside the mountain. The cave had a lake. Merlin advised Vortigern to drain the lake, for in its depths was to be found the cause of the castle's curse. Thus were discovered in the lake a white dragon and a red dragon, doing battle. The white dragon seemed about to win, then the red dragon, then the white, then the red, then the white, then finally the red drove away the white, making 3 times the red dragon overpowered the white. The king and his wizards stood awestruck as the prophetic boy Merlin explained all this to them: The two dragons represented forces in fundamental dynamic conflict with each other. Merlin elaborated: native Britain (Red/Dionysian, we can say) was presently suffering conquest at the hands of the Saxons (White/Apollonian), but Vortigern (White/Apollonian, a Pelagian and virtually a traitor to Britain) would be killed by fellow native Ambrosius (a Catholic, Red/Dionysian); in turn the pseudo-native Uther Pendragon (White/Apollonian) would rise to power, followed by the great native Arthur (Red/Dionysian), and thanks to Arthur the natives would gain the upper hand over the Saxons; then the Saxons in Britain would be invaded by the Normans, and finally the native Britons would drive out all invaders. Merlin’s prophecy caused Vortigern to flee for Ganarew, where Ambrosius destroyed him.

In a sense the Red/Dionysian character is not only mature and powerful but a falling/fallen character in contrast to an ascending/ascended White/Apollonian character. But merely White/Apollonian ascension is a sort of extreme separation which meets extreme unity. Red/Dionysian descension is a closing of a circle involving ascension/separation; its unity is complex, a magical equality of unity and multiplicity.

Despite the distinct differences I’ve pointed out between the White/Apollonian, the Red/Dionysian and the Black/Baroque, each of these aspects reference what I call the “Absent Father,” i.e. God, Allah, Brahman. The Absent Father is the ultimate White/Apollonian figure. He stands singularly and extremely distant from the rest of the cosmos, which set of others (the rest of the pleiads) may all but fundamentally be considered His creation. That creation is Red/Dionysian in the sense that it is equivalent to the self-sacrifice of the Absent Father. This equivalence implies 3 components: White absence (above, as it were), Black absence (below), and Red tangible presence (inbetween): White = Red = Black. Really, however, the Black/Baroque matrix includes the Absent Father as the single greatest soul (pleiad). In this sense the Absent Father, too, is fallen, Red/Dionysian, demiurgic. As such, the notion of creation is superfluous, merely ideal, and we are left with the Leibnizian, Existentialist notion of a com-union of souls (i.e. real quanta) that are best considered as existing concomitantly with each other rather than as creations. Although the Absent Father is considered the single greatest soul and is precisely inasmuch the Absolute, He is precisely less than the whole set of souls, which whole set may be called the Present Mother. Absent Father and Present Mother are contrasting but inseparable, like White/Apollonian and Red/Dionysian, like particle and wave in orthodox quantum physics.

The only complete and consistent appreciation of the White, Red, Black trinity is the perennial philosophy I call the Golden/Legal. (Leibniz coined the term “perennial philosophy” and it was famously expounded upon by Aldous Huxley.) The Golden/Legal philosophy naturally accommodates both the antique and the presently nascent theories of everything (i.e. of quantum gravity). This philosophy is more than a paradigm, in the sense that it is the only paradigm capable of truly addressing the Black/Baroque. I hinted at this philosophy when I described the holistic nature and holographic essence of the true principle of relativity and when I emphasized the natural affinities — peaces — between all entities.

In Albrecht Altdorfer’s famous little painting “Saint George in the Forest” we see the Golden/Legal philosophy referenced precisely in terms of White, Red and Black. The silver-armored knight St. George is seated on his white horse while prodding — but not killing — with lance a rather lowly red dragon of oddly human size, both figures all but overwhelmed in a deep, dark, primeval forest nevertheless opening in the distance onto a bright, golden landscape.

Altdorfer's “Saint George in the Forest”
Alte Pinakothek, Munich

 

As the legend of St. George goes, a kingdom was plagued by a dragon blowing poisonous, fiery breath and requiring sheep be sacrificed daily to its terrible maw. Eventually the king’s store of sheep was exhausted by this demand. Therefore the king had no choice but to offer to the dragon human sacrifices instead. Before long the king’s own daughter drew the short stick in this horrible respect, prompting a certain young George, significantly young and of rather lowly birth, to ride forth, lance the dragon — but again I stress, not kill it — and collar the beast with the princess’s girdle.

Importantly, the name George is closely related to the Sumerian root gi — equivalent to ja, ya, ji, yi, ga, ge, je, jo, u, o etc. — which means not only “young man” but also “small and thin like a reed” and “to reject, dislike; to return, come back, send; to answer, restore.” The Ge- prefix in German signifies commonality, collectiveness, but inasmuch plurality. In contrast the -org suffix signifies individuality, singularity, but inasmuch unity. Of course the Ge- prefix also signifies the Earth, as in geo and Gaia. Typically the name George is said to mean “earth-worker.”

Not only does the legend of St. George smack of Adam and Eve and the serpent; it also smacks of Perseus and Andromeda — daughter of (Phoenician) Ethiopia’s Cepheus and Cassiopeia — and the sea monster Cetus; and it likewise yet even more poignantly smacks of the nuclear family unit, the sacred family, if you will. In this latter sense the dragon corresponds most strikingly to the baby. Talk about an Oedipus complex! Seriously, consider Gaudi’s famous cathedral in Barcelona, the Expiatory Church of La Sagrada Família — The Sacred Family — still under construction. In emphasizing the Holy Family — i.e. not only Mary and baby Jesus but also Joseph — it virtually places Joseph on an equal footing with Mary and Jesus and is thus perhaps the most pagan work under the aegis of Christianity. The origins of La Sagrada Família go back to 1866, the year when Barcelona bookseller Josep Maria Bocabella i Verdaguer founded the Spiritual Association of the Devotees of St Joseph. From 1874 the Association — some 50,000 members strong — promoted the construction of an expiatory church dedicated to the Holy Family. The foundation stone was laid on 19 March 1882, the feast of St Joseph, at a solemn event presided by the bishop of Barcelona, Josep Urquinaona. That year was the year following the millenium of the famed Catalonian monastery of Montserrat, home to Catalonia’s patroness, the famed Black Virgin of Montserrat, and, some say, home to the Holy Grail as well. In Wolfram von Eschenbach's telling, the Grail was kept safe at a castle called Munsalvaesche (mons salvationis, alias Corbenic), entrusted to Titurel, the first Grail King. Eschenbach describes the Grail as a stone which fell from Heaven (called lapsit exillis) and which had been the sanctuary of the Neutral Angels who took neither side during Lucifer’s rebellion. Some, including Goethe and Schiller, have identified Munsalvaesche castle with the real sanctuary of Montserrat in Catalonia, Spain. Regardess and by no mere coincidence, the patron saint of Barcelona is none other than St. George (whose day is 23 April). Meanwhile the patroness of Barcelona is St. Maria del Mar, Mary of the Sea (whose day is 24 September).

The Sacred Family on the Nativity Facade of Gaudi’s La Sagrada Familia.

 

The Black Virgin of Montserrat, near Barcelona, Catalonia, Spain.

 

The Montserrat monastery, near Barcelona, Catalonia, Spain.

 

Montserrat from the air.

 

The Feast of Saint George is celebrated by Palestinian Christians, whose patron saint is George, and by many Palestinian Muslims — especially in the areas around Bethlehem, where he is believed to have lived in his childhood. St. George and the Dragon are ubiquitous in Bethlehem, especially in and around the ancient Church of the Nativity. Christian houses in Bethlehem can be identified with a stone-engraved picture of the saint (known as Mar Jiries, i.e. Mars Jiri/Juri/Uri etc., where Jiri is another version of the name George) in front of their homes. Muslims call him Al-Khiḍr — Arabic for "the Green One." Greek Orthodox Christians from Bethlehem march in procession to the nearby town of al-Khader to baptize newborns in the waters around the Monastery of St. George and to sacrifice sheep in ritual. Al-Khader is also well known in the area for its peaches, grapes and apples; it hosts its annual Grape Festival every September. Al-Khiḍr also figures into the Alexander Romance as a servant of Alexander the Great. Al-Khidr and Alexander cross the Land of Darkness to find the Water of Life. Alexander gets lost looking for the spring, but al-Khiḍr finds it and gains eternal life. That legend of Alexander echoes the Epic of Gilgamesh.

Statue of Saint George and the Dragon in Church of the Nativity, Bethlehem.

 

Saint George and the Dragon over the door of a home in Bethlehem.

 

The St. George legend involves a rather unfortunate but very natural historical twist which I, following Joseph Campbell, refer to as the “Great Reversal”: an especially severe and enduring yet doomed White/Apollonian represssion/simplification of the Red/Dionysian. The Great Reversal is of a kind fundamental to the Golden/Legal philosophy, but it is an extreme and inasmuch rather unhealthy instance of such reversal. In the next chapter we will trace this especially extensive and still lingering but nevertheless profoundly mordant repression to its beginnings in the 4th century BCE.

Of course the elemental mythological trinity White–Red–Black — where the cyclical progression, in contrast to merely White/Apollonian linearity, is from White to Red to Black and so on — calls to mind among myriad theological trinities the Christian trinities Father–Son–Holy Ghost, spirit–soul–body, God–angels–people, and Father–Son–Mother. It also recalls the Islamic trinity angels–jinn–people. According to the Qur’ân, angels are made of light, jinn of fire, people of clay; Satan, Iblis, is described as an especially powerful jinn. The Black–White–Red further corresponds to the early Gothic maxim: “God hath shapen lives three,/Boor and knight and priest they be.” Likewise we are reminded of the plebes, consuls, and senators of Rome; Black, White, and Red, respectively. According to Greek mythology the hero Theseus introduced federal government to Athens, which had otherwise been divided into 12 nearly autonomous communities that occasionally warred with each other; and in so doing he recognized precisely 3 classes within the happily burgeoning population: the Demiurges or “artificers,” by far the most numerous (Black); the Georges or “farmers” (each farm being characteristically autonomous, a little monarchy); and the Eupatrids, who managed law and religion and enjoyed the highest status. Medieval society emerged upon a similar tripartite footing: peasants, monarchs, and aristocrats; Black, White, and Red, respectively. Hence we have the British House of Commons, the Royals, and the House of Lords. Hence too we have the United States of America’s House of Representatives, the White House, and the Senate. The role of the aristocrats/senators is Red in the sense that it represents a profound middle, an extremely heroic balance between multiplicity and unity, a radical conservatism. Generally the federal government of the U.S.A. is addressable in terms of the people, the executive branch, and the legislative branch (including the judicial): Black, White, Red. Note, however, that the Commander in Chief, the President of the U.S.A. — as the very title President suggests — is rendered a complex, Red/Dionysian figure, more a high priest than a warrior king, more Red than White, for that officer is profoundly and significantly lamed, sacrificed, as it were, from the start. (Likewise as the Middle Ages developed and concomitantly the mediating power of the aristocrats and in turn the gentry rose, kings increasingly took on the signifance of priests.)

In this deep, complex but likewise extremely precise sense the United States of America is in fact a theocracy. …

A note regarding humility and theory:

James Joyce once commented about his artistic production, “I have a grocer’s assistant’s mind,” and “I have learnt to arrange things in such a way that they become easy to survey and to judge.” His father exclaimed about him, “If that fellow was dropped in the middle of the Sahara, he’d sit, be God, and make a map of it.” The Gravity trilogy is my map, an ironically personal cosmic cheat sheet. Yet I think you will find this device remarkably useful.

Near the beginning of his Summing Up, Somerset Maugham writes:

If in the following pages I seem to express myself dogmatically, it is only because I find it very boring to qualify every phrase with an 'I think' or 'to my mind.' Everything I say is merely an opinion of my own. The reader can take it or leave it. If he has the patience to read what follows he will see that there is only one thing about which I am certain, and this is that there is very little about which one can be certain.

This passage largely expresses the way I feel about the Gravity trilogy. Still I recognize — and I expect my readers to do the same — that a theorist is obliged to postulate, to eventually present at least a single postulate as if it is simply true, and to build his/her theory as much as possible on the minimum number and simplest expression of such postulates. These foundational postulates are what we call principles. Good science is ultimately reckless in this deepest, principled sense. Aldous Huxley in his Literature and Science notes the same with respect to literature, pointing out “the ultimate magic — the magic of what might be called verbal recklessness.” Principles are the highest codification of magic. A theorist is a poet. Yet contrariwise Maugham says, "to write good prose is an affair of good manners.” I intend my writing to be an appropriate and pleasing balance between the poetry of theory and the prose of practical discourse, i.e. between the unexpected and expected. Similarly I intend this book to express the fact that I respect my readers and that I feel humble in relation to them as individuals and as members of their communities and nations (civic and religious).

The Great Reversal

From the dawn of humanity through the dawn of history and down to the present day, the cyclical White–Red–Black trinity has been — and will continue to be — the only basis of individual and society. That assertion is my chief thesis. I consider this thesis a corollary of the truly general principle of relativity: the notion that reality is a set of countless related souls, a multeity-in-unity. I see this principle as being at bottom of a prehistoric, essentially universal, and indefatigable philosophy I term the Golden/Legal. In the present chapter I explain how human society as such was most severely tested — indeed, all but torn asunder — by a set of closely related impulses that burst on the world almost simultaneously c. 3200 BCE and which gave the White (warrior) aspect (of individual as well as society) a nearly preternatural advantage over the Red (priestly) and the Black (feminine). Naturally the Golden Legal philosophy accommodated this (fractal) sea change; but this accommodation was a reversal or inversion, in the sense that the Golden Legal generally favors the Black over the Red over the White. Thus the Great Reversal, as I call it, temporarily granted to the masculine ostensible and unprecedented dominion over the feminine. History, in turn, is chiefly the story of the Golden Legal philosophy’s redress of this reversal, the story of humanity’s return to a Golden Age.

The set of nearly simultaneous impulses which engendered the Great Reversal c. 3200 BCE are the following: the invention of bronze metallurgy; the invention of the plow; the invention of the wheel; the domestication of the horse; and, perhaps most importantly, the initial emergence of the acute infectious epidemic diseases influenza, smallpox, measles, etc. Mounting evidence suggests that this list should also include catastrophic impacts between the Earth and members of a certain group of comets and meteors known as the Taurid Complex, which group seems to be the debris from a single object originally some 100 kilometers wide that first arrived in the immediate vicinity of the Earth just before or during the retreat of the last Ice Age and has ever since been in a periodic relationship with the Earth — a relationship punctuated most severely during the centuries immediately prior to 3200 BCE. Only after I had nearly completed writing this chapter (and the initial draft of this book) did this extraterrestrial component come to my attention. As such, the fact that this book points precisely yet generally to c. 3200 BCE as being an extremely crucial point in human history is a fact that should be considered further evidence of said “giant comet hypothesis.”

This set of impulses was able to all but reverse human culture because each of these impluses was intimately related to the crux of human culture: cultivation. The word culture and the word cultivation are close cognates of the Greek kyklos, meaning “wheel.” A brief survey of the long history of cultivation will function as an excellent point of departure toward a thorough understanding of both the Great Reversal and the overarching, cyclical Golden/Legal philosophy.

Cultivation may generally be described as the manipulation of plant life cycles such that certain kinds of plants are favored relative to others in proportion to the benefits perceived in them. More poignantly put, cultivation is weeding. Whether by hand, hoe, machete, fire, etc. — humans have always been cultivators. The slash-and-burn method of cultivation compounds these approaches: it succeeds insofar as it allows sunlight to energize crops planted in a forest floor absent (for a mere year or so) the choke of competing vegetation. Apparently this method arose independently in several places worldwide by 10,000 BCE. The domestication of crops is merely another kind of cultivation/weeding. By around 8500 BCE in the Fertile Crescent of the Middle East, people had domesticated a certain small set of crops, including barley, millet and wheat. These domestications mark the beginning of the so-called “agricultural revolution.” Located upon the spatial center of this revolution — the apex, as it were, of the Fertile Crescent — is the ancient town of Haran, high-point of Abraham’s journey from Ur. As we progress in our understanding we will increasingly recognize Haran as representing the mythological moment: the transition from White to Red and hence to Black.


Approximate Fertile Crescent (dotted line)
(For good measure several historical towns, regions
and empires are shown anachronistically.)

 

Technically speaking, cultivation performed without the use of a plow is called horticulture (from the Latin hortus, “garden”). In contrast, cultivation performed with a plow is called agriculture (from the Latin ager, “field”). As these particular words suggest, agriculture is characterized by the considerably larger plots of land consequent of plow technology. Predicated on the strength of the bronze blade, the plow initially emerged in the Middle East, sometime between 3500 BCE and 3000 BCE. In most non-forest habitats at least twice as much surface area can be cultivated using such primitive plow instead of a hoe; and the plow disturbs the soil to a much greater depth, destroying most of the weeds — roots and all — while in like measure facilitating the growth of the crops’ roots. (Exceptions include North China, where the loess soil is easily broken up, and the Americas, where the high, per-acre calorie yield of the endemic maize and potato — in contrast to the Middle East’s suite of crops — obviated the need for an ancient plow.) Said doubling (at least) is crucial. Why? Because it allows half of the cultivated land to be fallowed. What does this mean? Fallowing is a special kind of weeding. With respect to fallowing William McNeill of the University of Chicago writes in his fascinating Plagues and Peoples:

It is a testimony to humanity’s animistic propensities that most textbooks still explain how fallowing allows the earth to restore fertility by having a rest. A moment’s thought will convince anyone that whatever processes of geological weathering and consequent chemical change occur in a single season would make no noticeable difference for the following year’s plant growth. To be sure, in the case of “dry farming,” soil kept in bare fallow can store moisture that would otherwise be dispersed into the air by passage of water from the soil through the roots and leafy parts of plants. In regions where deficient moisture limits crop yields, a year’s fallowing can, therefore, increase fertility by letting subsoil moisture accumulate. Elsewhere, however, where moisture is not the critical limit to plant growth, the great advantage of fallowing is that it allows farmers to keep weeds at bay by interrupting their natural life cycle with the plow.

Scholars think that ancient plows were too unwieldy for most women to operate. Indeed, the obsolescence of the hoe relative to the plow corresponds to societal shifts from matriarchy to patriarchy. These sudden and inasmuch truly revolutionary shifts do not coincide with the establishment of the “agricultural revolution” — which term is a double misnomer, for the change it signifies was horticultural and remarkalby gradual. From the Near East the “wave” of domestication reached Greece and Cyprus and the Indian subcontinent around 6500 BCE, Egypt around 6000 BCE, central Europe around 5000 BCE, and Britain around 3500 BCE — some 5000 years after the “revolution” began and a few hundred years before the plow was invented and patriarchy began to generally eclipse matriarchy.

Ironically, the very slowness of domestication’s spread suggests that people generally intuited the true revolution nascent in it. People who chose to tend domesticated plants and animals did, therefore, immediately experience a specific new pressure to embellish the age-old Golden/Legal philosophy such that the inevitable, agricultural technologies and concomitant social organizations could be reconciled with it. The following outtake from Joseph Campbell’s Primitive Mythology touches upon this pressure — and points up where the key to the accommodation thereof was largely to be found:

Among the paleolithic nomads the groups were relatively small and the demands of dharma [the cosmic order] relatively simple. Furthermore, the roles to be played accorded with the natural capacities of the male and female organisms, which had evolved and been gradually shaped under conditions of the hunt during the course of a period of some six hundred thousand years. With the turn, however, to agriculture … and the … development then of sedentary, highly differentiated, and very much larger social units (up to, say, four or five hundred souls), the problem not only of enforcing but also of rationalizing a dharma in which inequality and yet coordination were of the essence became acute. It was then — by a stroke of genius — that the order of the universe, in which inequality and coordination are of the essence, was taken as a model, and mankind was put to the school of the stars.

Rather unlike Campbell, I think that even the earliest humans diligently studied the order of the universe fully insofar as that dharma was obvious to them; and I think they did so to affirm the principle of relativity that I explained in the initial chapter of this volume. But like Campbell, I think that that the culmination of this prehistoric science did nearly coincide with the advent of agriculture c. 3200 BCE and thus with the advent of history. Campbell continues in his Oriental Mythology — and the recognition he makes here is extremely important:

An overpowering experience of order not as something created by an anthropomorphic first being but as itself the all-creative, beginningless, and interminable structuring rhythm of the universe, supplied the wind that blew … civilization into form. Furthermore, by a miracle that I have found no one to interpret [my emphasis], the arithmetic that was developed in Sumer as early as 3200 B.C., whether by coincidence or by intuitive induction, so matched the celestial order as to amount in itself to a revelation. The whole archaic Oriental world, in contrast to the earlier primitive and later Occidental, was absolutely hypnotized by this miracle. The force of number [in the sense of discrete, quantum, Red/Dionysian mathematics] was of far greater moment than mere fact; for it seemed actually to be the generator of fact. It was of greater moment than humanity; for it was the organizing principle by which humanity realized and recognized its own latent harmony and sense. It was of considerably greater moment than the gods; for in the majesty of its cycles, greater cycles and ever greater, more majestic, infinitely widening cycles, it was the law by which gods came into being and disappeared. And it was greater even than being; for in its matrix lay the law of being.

Thus, mathematics in that crucial moment of cultural mutation met the earlier-known mystery of biological death and generation, and the two joined. The lunar rhythm of the womb had already given notice of a correspondence between celestial and terrestrial circumstance. The mathematical law now united both. And so it is that, in all of these mythologies, the principle of maat, me, dharma, and tao, which in the Greek tradition became moira, was mythologically felt and represented as female. The awesome, wonderfully mysterious Great Mother, whose form and support dominate all the ritual lore of the archaic world, whom we have seen as the cow-goddess Hathor at the four quarters of the festival palette of Narmer, and whose dairyland goddess of the cow, Ninhursag, was the nurse of the early Sumerian Kings, is equally present in the heavens above, in the Earth beneath, in the waters under the Earth, and in the womb. And the law of her generative rhythm was represented for the entire ancient world in those units and multiples of 60 of the old Sumerian sexagesimal arithmetic, which had caught the measure at once of time and of space.

I will later address and greatly expound this awesome quantum mathematical structure and order of the cosmos, especially as it was apparent to the early Sumerians, to their coevals, and, I think, to their intellectual precursors — who may have hailed from outside the Middle East, perhaps even from Southeastern Asia or the British Isles.

But clearly something critical happened to destabilize this virtually prehistoric understanding of the Black cosmos. Once again Campbell, from his Oriental Mythology:

… in the first centuries of the second millennium BCE a new note of dissonance becomes apparent in the writings of Egypt and, more emphatically, Mesopotamia. …

Do we not hear in this the prelude of the Buddha’s First Noble Truth: “All life is sorrowful,” and to the judgement of Aquinas: “It is impossible for man’s happiness to be in this life”? As Nietzsche has observed: “The sick and perishing: it was they who despised the body and the Earth, and invented the heavenly world and the redeeming drops of blood. … Beyond the sphere of their body and this earth they now fancied themselves transported, these ungrateful ones. Yet to what did they owe the convulsion and rapture of their transport? To their body and this earth.”

I [Campbell continues] shall term this crisis The Great Reversal, whereby death was no longer viewed as a continuance of the wonder of life but as a rescue from its pain: “like the recovery of a sick man,” “like the home that a man longs to see.”

Although Campbell never does suggest an answer to this extremely important question, he happens to mention the chief culprit twice in the immediately preceding passage. That culprit is sickness, disease — namely the acute infectious epidemic diseases I suggested above. Each of these diseases jumped to humanity from domesticated animals. As I will explain, all of these jumps finally took hold and spread within the human population at rather precisely c. 3200 BCE.

To address the extremely important role that such disease has played in history — especially in connection with said Great Reversal — I will first bring into focus the Proto-Indo-European (P-I-E) culture as it existed c. 3200 BCE centered spatially on what is now the Russian steppe. The remarkable expansion of that culture seems to be the initial expression of the Great Reversal. Nevertheless, P-I-E culture was naturally imbued and was indeed an expression of the Golden/Legal philosophy. Bruce Lincoln, University of Minnesota Professor of Humanities and Religious Studies — and one of the world’s leading specialists concerning Indo-European religion and society — notes in his essay “Indo-European Religions,” published in the compendium of his essays Death, War and Sacrifice: Studies in Ideology and Practice:

At the beginning of time — so the P-I-E cosmogony held — there were two brothers, a priest whose name was “Man” (*Manu) and a king, whose name was “Twin” (*Yemo), who traveled together accompanied by an ox. For reasons that are not specified, they took it upon themselves to create the world, and toward that end the priest offered up his brother and the ox in what was to be the first ritual sacrifice. Dismembering their bodies, he used the various parts to create the material universe and human society as well, taking all three classes from the body of the first king who … combined within himself the social totality.

(The asterisk pretending the P-I-E words above signifies the fact that the P-I-E language was only spoken and sung, not written. Often in what follows I abandon this convention for purposes of immediate clarity and for economy.) The epithet *Yemo implies not only identity but also “twin of,” i.e. younger twin brother of Manu. (Of course even among twins there is a 1st born and a 2nd born.) As the above passage from Professor Lincoln indicates, P-I-E society was divided into 3 distinct classes: priests, warriors, and commoners. Here again we have Red, White, and Black. The king (*rēg-s; hence the English words regal, regent, regulate, right, etc.; and likely cognate with the prefix re-) generally emerged from the warrior class but was supposed to represent and exemplify all 3 classes. The high priest nevertheless wielded power over the king. In this sense the otherwise White/Apollonian king was reduced to a sacrificed, Red/Dionysian figure. Which is to say, the king was completed, rendered fully complex, insofar as he subjected himself to the high priest and hence to the commoners, i.e. to existence in general. (Likewise the warrior class subjected itself to the priestly class — in large part, it seems, by paying taxes that supported the intellectual activities of the priestly class, which class was not required to pay taxes.) It was in this rich, White–Red–Black sense that the king more than any other individual in P-I-E culture corresponded to the Absent Father, P-I-E *Dyeus, which name derives from *deywo-s, “celestial, luminous, radiant.” This *Dyeus corresponds etymologically and otherwise to Dios and Zeus of the Greeks; Deus, Diespiter, Dis Pater (Father Dis) and Ju-piter of the Latins; and Dyaus of the Indian subcontinent.

Consider in this light the following from Julius Caesar’s Conquest of Gaul:

The Celts all claim to be descended from the god of the underworld whom they call Father Dis. For this reason they measure time not by day but by night and in celebrating birthdays, the first of the month, and New Year’s Day, they go on the principle that the day begins at night.

This favoring of night over day corresponds to the favoring of the priestly class over the warrior class, the Red/Dionysian over the White/Apollonian, and likewise to the favoring of the feminine over the masculine, the Black over both the Red and the White. By the same logic autumn was favored over spring. New Year, for instance, was celebrated in the autumn. Such favoring is a primary characteristic of what I will shortly distinguish as “proto-mythology.” Later I interpret James Joyce’s Finnegans Wake as being an especially proto-mythological address and expression of the Golden/Legal philosophy.

Father Dis is metaphorically described as a fallen god, a sacrificed god, a sacrificed king. Predominantly White/Apollonian, he is dominantly Red/Dionysian. It’s as if He has sacrificed himself and thus created the world. Father Dis is Joyce’s Humphrey Chimpden Earwicker. He is also Humpty Dumpty, *Neptno, Nehushtan, Neptune, Poseidon, the Phoenix (which name means “shining red”), Finn (note the similarity to Phoenix), the Deity, the Devil (note the Dev- root, as in Deus), and Lucifer (stemming from Latin lucēre, “to shine,” this being closely related to the Greek leukos, “white”).

I’ve pointed up the tripartite social order of Europe’s emergent Middle Ages: peasants, aristocrats, and monarchs: Black, Red, White, or Black, White, Red, depending on whether you emphasize the mediating or challenging aspect, respectively, of the aristocrats. Wrapped up in these aristocracies and monarchies — especially in the Merovingian dynasty — is a legendary group of families who considered themselves descendents of the Jewish high priest Aaron (Red/Dionysian brother of chiefly White/Apollonian Moses) and conversely of (chiefly White/Apollonian) David — and thus of Jesus of Nazareth — and who likewise considered themselves descendents of the Jewish Sadducees, i.e. of the Zadokites, a proto-mythological “sect” which was sympathetic to the Romans but disappeared when Judaism became chiefly White/Apollonian during the first few centuries CE. This bloodline is known as Rex Deus, i.e. Redux, Red–White, Priest–Royal. Legend has it that these families instigated the first Crusade and established the Knights Templar to recover — especially from the site of (proto-mythological) Solomon’s Temple in Jerusalem — the lost knowledge of the Sadducees. In fact the famously enigmatic seal of the Knights Templar depicts a single horse ridden by 2 knights; and it was for proto-mythologically emphasizing the complexity of old Black–White–Red Father Dis that the Templars were suppressed by the Catholic Church. Precisely this complexity seems to be the so-called secret at bottom of Freemasonry and likewise it is the reason why the government of the United States separates church and state while emphatically involving God and state.

Regarding the Merovingians, note that they were referred to as the “long-haired kings” owing to their symbolically unshorn hair. Their hair was also said to be red. What did this long, red hair symbolize? Well, the Greeks called the Pleiades constellation — a cluster of what to the naked eye seems 6 stars but is mythologically said to be missing 1 star — the kometes, “long-haired,” which word is the basis of our comet. Later I will explain that the Pleiades and comets proto-mythologically represent the college of king-killing, Red/Dionsyian nymphs, especially the likes of the chief nymph Aphrodite. By no mere coincidence, I think, does the name Magdalene — as in Mary Magdalene, she who had “7 demons cast out of her” — mean “one who builds up hair.” The congressional essence of hair, the Pleiades, and comets is the meaning of the Greek and Latin word komes, “companion, bound (by oath),” and more generally of the prefix com-, as in commoner and plebe, which latter — like the word plenty, as in Saturn’s wife Ops, goddess of work/plenty/eye/light/face/snake/power/voice/opera/covering/ancestors/ aristocrats/summits — is especially akin to Pleiades. Thus we have the complex basis of the Italian conte, the French comte and the English word count, i.e. earl (from the Old Norse jarl), aristocrat. In Danish this word is Greve; in Dutch it is Graaf. These words are curiously similar to the English gravity, grieve, and grail. In Polish the word for count is Hrabia; in Czech it is hrabě. These are similar to the English hair, which derives from the proto-Germanic *Hæran. Thus we seem to arrive again at Abraham’s Haran, the apex of the journey, the moment of transition, of king-killing, as it were, the complex moment of quantum gravity, of rising–falling — the essence of all existence. Mongolian nomads upon attaining the crucial mountain pass of a journey tie to the “omoo” which marks the pass — i.e to the cairn there, the herm — a piece of hair from the mane of each horse present; thus they essentially honor Hermes, god of passage. Here we have a basis of Buddhist prayer flags and of flags (and flagellants) in general, the word flag moreover being cognate with plague and plaint and planet. The word *Hæran is clearly cognate with Hermes; less clear but just as intriguing is its close kinship with the Lithuanian šerỹs, “bristle.” The English word bristle is cognate with the Old High German burst of the same meaning, and these are linked closely to the English burst and to the following poignant cognates: the Indo European bhrstí-s, “point, peak, border,” the German Berg, “mountain,” the Welsh bryn, bre, “hill,” the Old Irish barr, “point, peak,” the Frankish *baro, “king’s man” (as in baron), the English barrow and barley (the latter as in John Barleycorn; barley being the Red grain, whereas wheat, as its very name means, is the relatively White grain) and bear (in both senses of the word), and the Latin fastīgium, “top, peak,” fascinum, “evil spell,” fascis, “bundle,” and fasces, “a bundle of rods borne before ancient Roman magistrates as an symbol of authority” — this Latin root fasc furthermore being the basis of Fasching, alias Carnival. The word bristle is akin to the Latin carne, “meat” and the English carry, which stem from the Indo European kēr-, a prefix closely linked to the Greek mythological figure Core (daughter of Demeter/Ceres; alias Persephone/Proserpine) and to the English word corn and to the Sanskrit carati, “he moves, wanders,” and cakra, “wheel,” as in the synonymous Indian terms karma and Meat Wheel, and thus to the aforementioned Greek kyklos (as in circle, cultivate and culture). The Old Norse word for wheel is hvēl, akin to the English hovel and to the Norse Hel, she who rules the underworld from her circular redoubt. The English word hell stems from this name and likewise from the Old High German helan, “to conceal,” which in Latin is celare and in Greek is kalyptein — as in Kalypso and Callisto and Calliope and the Hindu Kali and the P-I-E *Kolyo. Kalypso is Helen is Core/Persephone is the femme fatale Aphrodite is the Black Madonna.

According to the Golden/Legal philosophy every individual is fundamentally a duality. Each person — indeed each entity — consists of an original, pure, sophomoric, masculine, extending, ascending aspect (White/Apollonian) and a mediating, worldly, mature, feminine, introverting, descending aspect (Red/Dionysian). Here we have the warrior and the priest, the virgin and the nymph, the Yang and the Yin. Every male duality is thus considered as inhering a female aspect, and vice versa. Hence, too, the duality male–female corresponds to the trinity White–Red–Black. The Black — or as I prefer to call it, the Black/Baroque — is the vegetal, the existential, the real in contrast to the ideal; it is more feminine than masculine; it corresponds to the Crone yet it also corresponds to Black Dis, alias Father Dis, Aides, Hades; it is tomb and womb and night; it is the set of souls, i.e. the set of real things, real quanta.

I distinguish as being proto-mythological the expressions of the Golden/Legal philosophy which not only emphasize a complex (i.e. non-simple) pole of sorts (i.e. a White–Red, Yang–Yin essence) within that philosophy but which also enforce a cyclical directionality: White to Red to Black (to White). Relative to the convention established by the Great Reversal, this directionality is counter-clockwise; yet according to both proto-mythology and the Golden/Legal philosophy, this directionality is the true clockwise directionality. The proto-mythological is identical the Golden Legal except that the latter allows the White/Apollonian apparent domination over the Red/Dionysian insofar as circumstances call for such inversion; i.e. the Golden/Legal allows said directionality to be temporarily arrested and even reversed while still generally conserving it. Likewise the Golden/Legal more than either mere paradigm (or aspect, or essence) emphasizes the ultimately Black/Baroque nature of all individuals. The Great Reversal is great to the extent that it occurred (and occurs) on a grand scale, but in truth such reversals are elementary to every moment of existence.

The following graphical depictions of the above distinctions may prove useful as a reference.

 

A proto-mythological, Golden/Legal Taijitu symbol:
Yang is White, Yin is Red; their basis, the plenum
or matrix — which is real, material — is Black;
the directionality is “counter-clockwise.”

 

A more White/Apollonian Taijitu symbol:
Yin is Black or just dark, Yang is White;
their basis is immaterial, otherworldly, past or
potential; the directionality is “clockwise.”

 

The same profound complexity essential to and evident in mythology, history and psychology characterizes physics as well. However, both the White/Apollonian and Red/Dionysian camps of physicists, i.e. the continuum and quantum camps, championed respectively by Newton/Einstein/Shroödinger and Bohr/Heisenberg, have been all but ineluctably wedded to whole-number mathematics and therefore to continuum mathematics. Heisenberg almost broke fee of this continuum by dropping the commutative law of multiplication in relation to sets of classical physical parameters which are conjugal with each other (such as position and momentum). Thus he made room to accommodate the “quantum” of action — which is in truth a function (i.e. an irrational “number”), not a quantum (i.e. not a ratio and precisely inasmuch not a true number). We can write Heisenberg’s move in terms of mathematical symbols as follows: qp ≠ pq or qp - pq ≠ 0, where q and p are any classically conjugate variables (the product of which always has the dimensions of classical “action”). The difference of this pair of products is then forced (i.e. set) to be equal to Planck’s constant (divided by 2, for merely historical reasons) flagged by the imaginary number symbol i signifying the fundamental difference between space and time and likewise signifying the complex, truly quantum essence of reality, and the function 1/Pi signifying a function which is itself significant of quantum mathematics. As such, we have the now physical equation (a functional relationship, to be more precise) qp – pq = i (h / 2 Pi). Thus the classical set of variables (and likewise the continuum) is in a sense conserved, but they are now not considered variables representing reality but rather as representing the classical concepts necessary to determine the fundamental notion of measurement (i.e. control, “observation”) and as merely happening to correspond to a pure, self-referential mathematics, i.e. to purely mathematical symbols rather than to mathematics which is supposed to symbolize something (e.g. reality) other than mathematics. This is the sense in which Heisenberg understood — and I think deeply misunderstood — a comment Einstein had earlier made to him, that “it is theory which first determines what can be observed.” This famous comment proferred by Einstein seems to stem from the following equally famous statement by Schelling: “Every experiment is a question addressed to nature that nature is forced to answer. But every question contains a hidden a priori judgement; every experiment which is an experiment is a prophecy; experimentation is itself a production of the phenomena.” In making the above comment to Heisenberg, Einstein was saying that symbols should refer not to observations but to a reality which is supposed, i.e. postulated, addressable in terms of principle only. … Conserved in orthodox quantum theory along with the classical set of variables is Hamilton’s canonical, action-principle formulation of mechanics (the most beautiful expression of Newtonian physics; based on the analogy between mechanical and optical problems), for each component of Heisenberg’s equation qp – pq = i (h / 2 Pi) has the dimensions of action. The value of the new entity, however, Planck’s constant, goes unexplained; it is simply forced into the equation so that the equation accords with all measurements of atomic phenomena.

Unlike Schrödinger and Einstein, Heisenberg abandoned the classical, White/Apollonian notion of particle orbit (although, let me repeat, he conserved the classical continuum mathematics), which notion — especially as applied by Bohr to the hydrogen atom — was largely based on analogy with the planets. Heisenberg’s principle was that physical structure is identical to measurement theory, which theory is a refinement of classical notions. Put simply, Heisenberg believed that physics is measurement theory, that physics must stop profoundly, quantumly short of addressing reality. In contrast Schrödinger and especially Einstein, following Spinoza, believed that physics must aim to address nothing less than God. Any physics which does not aim to do this is was considered by Einstein incomplete.

In the early 20th century the way ahead for both camps of physicists was illuminated by Louis de Broglie inasmuch as he postulated that all matter — not just so-called radiation, i.e. light, as Einstein had earlier usefully postulated — fundamentally harbors particle–wave duality. De Broglie suggested that the quantum condition (i.e. the imposition or forcing of the quantum of action) in Bohr’s by then archaic, planetary model of the hydrogen atom (which model was of course largely the point of departure for both Heisenberg and Schrödinger) should be explained in terms of the wave aspect of matter, because a stable wave around a nucleus can only be a stationary wave and therefore the perimeter of the particle aspect’s orbit must be an integer multiple of the wave aspect’s length. This suggestion conserved the classical, White/Apollonian notion of a continuous orbit, a fundamental path of sorts; for otherwise according to the postulate/principle of particle–wave duality the quantum of action would, it seemed, be completely inexplicable, a Red/Dionysian mystery.

Einstein applied to quantum theory the same approach he successfully applied in developing his special and so-called general theories of relativity: he radically conserved; i.e. he did not abandon fundamentals that did not need to be abandoned. This steady approach was and is courageous by nature; likewise it tends to be practiced almost utterly alone. I think Einstein failed in this approach because he could not in connection with Spinozs’s philosophy justify abandoning whole-number, continuum mathematics and the concomitant classical set of physical variables.

Forgive me, I’ve gotten ahead of myself. The preceding discussion of physics belongs largely to the following chapter and the penultimate chapter of this book and especially to the next volume of the Gravity trilogy. Yet such discourse serves us presently insofar as it indicates that the proper determination of the Golden/Legal philosophy should be an absolutely quantum mathematics — i.e. a mathematics different than whole-number mathematics — symbolic of a set of real, related things (the Black/Baroque, the matrix; in contrast to abstract and in this sense physical, measurable, controllable, secondary, merely essential things).

Returning to mytho-logic … note that the Red/Dionysian emphasizes the self-sacrificed (metaphorically speaking) aspect of God, i.e. of the Deity and likewise every soul — especially of the king. According to proto-mythology, this understanding calls for regicide, the literal sacrifice of the king. However, according to reversals akin if not identical to the Great Reversal, surrogates are sacrificed in place of the king. To the degree these surrogates are unlike the king, the king is a mere king, unlike and ruling without the authority of God.

In this respect consider the following description of the Gauls, from Pomponius Mela’s De Situ Orbis, c. 40 CE:

… at one time they were so savage that they believed a man to be the best and most pleasing sacrificial victim for the gods. … Still, they have their own eloquence and their masters of wisdom, the Druids. These ones profess to know the size and form of heaven and earth, the motion of sky and stars, and what the gods desire. They instruct the noblest of their race in many things secretly and at length, twenty years, either in a cave or in remote woodlands.

That’s right: 20 years, the equivalent of a modern doctorate. These Gauls and their coevals were generally illiterate. Their priests cultivated the art of memory, and thus the priestly class functioned as the cultural database. The priests shared their knowledge with the rest of the people, but they did so fractally, holographically, you might say, keeping the great bulk of the information to themselves, communicating it to the people in watered-down form, with various determined degrees of precision that amounted to mere adumbrations of the sharp yet general edge the priests themselves wielded. Thus a metaphor suggests itself: hard-won priestly knowledge as great, magical sword akin to the blade which the Absent Father originally wielded upon Himself, creating the cosmos, rendering Himself the Deity (Dis). Giambattista Vico is largely correct when he writes in his classic New Science: “the priests of every nation kept their sacred teachings arcanely hidden from the masses of their plebeians … This is why all nations refer to their religious doctrine as sacred, which is synonymous with secret.”

The priestly power seems to have achieved its greatest possible antique precision and generality and thus its pinnacle just prior to 3200 BCE. Evidence of that pinnacle stems mostly from Europe and the Middle East, especially from the British Isles and Mesopotamia. But in Mesopotamia this apex coincided with the space–time epicenter of the aforementioned complex of impulses — and especially with the seemingly most random, unfathomable, and unprecedented component thereof: acute infectious epidemic diseases. The Mesopotamian priesthood — most notably the priesthood of the Sumerians — must have been largely discredited by these invisible, seemingly lawless foes and by the consequent and similarly random attacks which raiders from the desert and steppe (Semites and P-I-E Aryans, respectively) waged upon the physically and spiritually weakened populace. The same wits who could predict the movements of the heavenly bodies could do almost nothing to accurately predict the essentially random attacks that were crippling the incipient agri-culture.

The Sumerians, I should add, seem to have arrived in the region of southern Mesopotamia (alias Sumeria) just prior to c. 3200 BC and with their culture already fully developed. Where they came from nobody knows; but they called their place of origin Dilmun. The Sumerian language, like the Basque, seems to be a language unto itself; it is, for instance, neither Semitic nor Indo European. The name Sumer (Shumer, Shinar) is Akkadian (Semitic). The Sumerians referred to themselves as the Sag-gi-ga, which name is commonly interpreted to mean “Black-Headed People” and likely signifies a proto-mythological recognition of the Black/Baroque as the basis of culture in general.

Acute infectious epidemic diseases and comet and/or meteor impacts were the categorically terrible impulses among the closely related set of impulses which resulted in the Great Reversal. The other components of that set were largely considered boons — although they rather directly caused the emergence and spread of acute infectious epidemic diseases and thereby and otherwise weakened the Red/Dionysian relative to the White/Apollonian, in ways that I will shortly describe. Again, these largely beneficial components are the following: the invention of copper alloys (bronzes), the invention of the plow, the invention of the wheel, and the domestication of the horse — especially for riding. The latter technologies were dependent on and almost immediately emergent from bronze metallurgy; bronze was the only extant material strong enough to be transformed into reliable plow blades and wheels, and it made efor superior weapons which — coupled to the wheel and horsemanship — made for superior, ultra mobile warriors. Copper itself had been collected in the form of pure nuggets (not altogether uncommon in certain places, such as Anatolia) and, more generally, smelted (i.e. refined from simple copper oxides such as azurite and malachite) since c. 9000 BCE. But mere copper was too malleable, too weak, to suffice for plows and wheels and swords. Copper alloys, on the other hand — i.e. bronzes, which involve tin (a bluish-white or silvery-white metal, exceedingly rare) and zinc or other rare metals, plus the element arsenic — are tricky to make, but they are much stronger than pure copper, and they tend to flow into molds much more nicely (greatly facilitating complex castings). The process of creating bronze was invented in the Near East c. 3300 BCE. Bronze stands in marked contrast to iron. Bronze is much stronger and much more shiny than iron. Moreover, bronze, unlike iron, lends itself to polishing. Furthermore iron is brittle, and it rusts (i.e. turns weak and reddish). Nevertheless, by 1200 BCE iron — being very abundant throughout the world and not involving relatively rare metals such as tin — had become by far the most commonly used metal. Bronze was the metal of the upper and middle classes, iron the metal of the lower. To the extent a society had gone over to the Great Reversal, the society’s upper classes were rendered White/Apollonian. Bronze therefore is White/Apollonian, iron Red/Dionysian.

The Caucasus Mountains, between the Black Sea and the Caspian Sea, were to the ancient world a major source of tin and hence they were a natural nexus for the spread of bronze metallurgy and related technologies — especially the wheel. Just to the north of these mountains is the steppe, which stretches from the plains of what is now Hungary through what is now Mongolia. The nomadic tribes who lived on the steppe adjacent to the Caucasus adopted the wheel quickly. The steppe does not lend itself to cultivation and therefore is rather sparsely populated; but it does lend itself to the horse. Wild horses were plentiful on this steppe but utterly absent from the Middle East and southern Europe and rare in northern Europe. The domestication of the horse on the steppe began, most likely, with the keeping of orphaned wild horses as pets. Slowly there developed an art of breeding these pets. Of course this breeding produced increasingly docile and large animals, beasts which could be trained and ridden. These completely domestic horses facilitated the management of sheep, goats and cattle over much larger areas than were otherwise manageable. Likewise the domestic horse facilitated lightning-like raids upon horseless and inasmuch defenseless enemies. And with the arrival of the wheeled cart, which was, however, typically drawn by oxen, whole nomadic communities and tribes of this steppe region became completely mobile, able to follow and support their equestrian warriors, who plundered horseless communities in both directions on the steppe. To the west, the Dnieper River (note the essentially ne- prefix), which flows south to the Black Sea, had previously marked the cultural boundary between the nomads of the steppe and the neolithic farmers of Europe. But c. 3200 BCE the nomads began breaching that boundary, probably in multiple waves punctuating several hundred years. These invaders of course brought with them the tool which of all tools is the easiest to carry: their language. This language is now called Proto-Indo-European, its speakers having introduced it and, more importantly, their extremely potent suite of cutting-edge technologies — especially horsemanship — wherever they eventually conquered, east and west: India, Western China, Europe, Anatolia, and Iran (Persia).

Upon reaching the plains of Hungary and there the very western frontier of the steppe itself c. 3000 BCE, the westward arm of the P-I-E people’s expansion ceased. Not only did this cessation spatially coincide with the edge of the steppe, ittemporally coincided with the world’s initial explosion of acute infectious epidemic diseases among humans, these diseases being the now familiar influenza, smallpox, measles, etc. Originating in Mesopotamia, this nasty congeries of diseases surely spread with phenomenal ease along the international trade routes that were now especially active due to the demands of the burgeoning bronze industry. Indeed, the spread of P-I-E peoples — in contrast to their language and the horsemanship it attached to — may have been stopped more by disease than by their native affinity for the steppe. Nevertheless, early Bronze Age Europe west of the steppe was rendered a protean milieu. As Jared Diamond notes in his Guns, Germs and Steel: “around and after 3000 B.C. … a bewildering array of other [European] cultures [are] developing … [They] combine steppe elements like horses and militarism with old western European elements, especially settled agriculture [horticulture].”

From southeast Europe, P-I-E language and horsemanship coupled to bronze metallurgy — in terms of the wheel, agricultural implements, and especially weaponry — spread westward, morphing of course yet nearly suffocating aboriginal languages and cultures. Only the Finno-Ugrian language (now of the Finns, Lapps, and Estonians) and Basque (now of far southwestern France and north-central Spain) survived this burgeoning of the Indo-European. Inasmuch, we can assume that the Finn-Ugrian and Basque cultures survived as well, each distinguishing itself as Red/Dionysian relative to a fresh, White/Apollonian mantel that covered the rest of the continent and, eventually, the British Isles and Ireland. A nearly general inversion had occurred — a Great Reversal. The masculine, militaristic, White/Apollonian paradigm had filed for divorce from the Red/Dionysian and hence from Black/Baroque reality itself.

Naturally the relatively complex, Red/Dionysian aspect of each society that was affected by the set of impulses we’ve been discussing — that aspect conserved by the priestly keepers of language, legend, legacy, legality, and science, as it were — greatly resisted said petition for divorce. But while the White/Apollonian aspect was especially bolstered by the new technologies, the priests were especially discredited — not only by their failure to foresee and offer protection against human invaders who arrived on horses and armed with bronze weapons, but perhaps more importantly by their similar failure in regard to the aforementioned extraterrestrial invaders (comets) and especially in regard to the invisible invaders: the acute infectious epidemic diseases.

Indeed, I suspect that the Great Reversal may never have occurred if not for these especially insidious, extremely random microbial invaders. As such, these diseases warrant our further attention. Again Jared Diamond, from his Guns, Germs and Steel:

The major killers of humanity throughout our recent history — smallpox, flu, tuberculosis, malaria, plague, measles, and cholera — are infectious diseases that evolved from diseases of animals. … Because diseases have been the biggest killers of people, they have also been decisive shapers of history. … Studies show that measles is likely to die out in any human population numbering fewer than half a million people. Only in larger populations can the disease shift from one local area to another, thereby persisting until enough babies have been born in the originally infected area that measles can return there. … To sustain themselves, [these acute infectious epidemic diseases] need a human population that is sufficiently numerous, and sufficiently densely packed, so that a numerous new crop of susceptible children is available for infection by the time the diseases would otherwise be waning. Hence measles and similar diseases are known as crowd diseases [or childhood diseases, as they are now commonly called]. … the crowd diseases … could have arisen only with the buildup of large, dense human populations. That buildup began with the rise of agriculture starting about 10,000 years ago and then accelerated with the rise of cities starting several thousand years ago.

William McNeill, from his Plagues and Peoples:

… in view of the figure of half a million needed to keep measles in circulation in modern urban communities, it is noteworthy that a recent estimate of the total population of the seat of the world’s oldest civilization in ancient Sumeria comes to exactly the same figure. It seems safe to assume that the Sumerian cities were in close enough contact with one another to constitute a single disease pool; and if so, massed numbers, approaching half a million, surely constituted a population capable of sustaining infectious chains like those of modern childhood diseases. … Person to person, “civilized” types of infectious disease could not have established themselves much before 3000 B.C. …

… Infectious bacterial and viral diseases that pass directly from human to human with no intermediate host are therefore the diseases of civilization par excellence: the peculiar hallmark and epidemiological burden of cities and of countryside in contact with cities. They are familiar to almost all contemporary humankind as the ordinary diseases of childhood: measles, mumps, whooping cough, smallpox and the rest.

Measles, tuberculosis, and smallpox seem to have originated in cattle (initially domesticated c. 6000 BCE), measles perhaps stemming also (or instead) from the dog (initially domesticated c. 10,000 BCE). Influenza, on the other hand, stems from birds, especially from ducks, geese and chickens; but it often enters the human population via a mammalian intermediary, especially the pig (initially domesticated c. 8000 BCE). An especially nasty strain of influenza was the culprit in the most deadly single epidemic in human history: the influenza epidemic of 1918–1919 CE, which infected 1/5 of the world’s population and killed some 20–40 million people or more. The history of this extremely deadly strain remains a mystery; but John Oxford, Professor of Virology at St. Bartholomew’s and the Royal London Hospital, suggests there is compelling reason to think it initially emerged during the winter of 1916–1917 CE in the overcrowded British base camp at Etaples, in Northern France, where some 100,000 soldiers per day — many sick, wounded or otherwise immunologically stressed — lived in proximity to and some perhaps in immediate contact with all the aforementioned animal carriers as well as mutagenic gases.

Imagine. Before c. 3200 BCE none of these diseases existed in the human population. Then suddenly they arrived en masse. Their typical affects on an individual back then tended to be much more severe than today, for humanity had never before played host to such diseases and consequently possessed little immunity to them. Whereas many of these diseases afflict only children now, they each would have originally afflicted all ages — perhaps even young adults especially, as was the case with the 1918–1919 CE influenza epidemic. Nearly everywhere agriculture existed a huge portion of the population would have been wracked with vomiting, diarrhea, fever, coughing, horrible sores, etc. Until then such symptoms had been virtually absent from the human condition. In all likelihood ⅓ or more of the agricultural human population of the world c. 3200 BCE died from this complex impulse, as it were, of unprecedented plagues. What’s more, this impulse seemed to be extremely random, largely because it was microscopic and thus invisible. The peoples affected by these plagues were therefore wont to attribute them to the disfavor of the gods if not to hordes of evil spirits unleashed upon the Earth — much less an evil nature of wordly existence in general. The Red/Dionysian, priestly class, whose job it was to understand and affirm worldy existence and to explain-away seeming disorder, must have been deeply and widely discredited by the plagues alone, not to mention the nearly coincident onslaughts of human and perhaps cometary invaders. … As a young teenager I became extremely interested in the apocalyptic literature of the Bible. In church I would mostly ignore the sermons and such and instead would intently read the Bible. I’m reminded of at least one episode when, from my seat near the rear, I observed the herd-like congregation with my eyes fascinating on the decrepit individuals and my ears pricked to the desultory coughing and crying which severely marked the otherwise silent ambience. “How fallen, how wretched, how pathetic human beings are!” I thought to myself. “Hopefully the end will come soon!”

History records a similarly complex and devastating impulse in connection with the arrival of Europeans in the Americas. Scholars estimate that the aforementioned diseases plus a few others, such as typhus, killed off nearly 90 percent of the native American population immediately following the initial arrival of Europeans. Previously the Americas had been phenomenally free of parasitic, bacterial and viral diseases, this largely because the dog and the llama were the only domesticated animals on the American continents, and also because native American cities were few and far between. As such, native Americans generally possessed little or no immunity to the Indo European diseases. Neither did native Americans possess similar endemic diseases with which to serendipitously infect the European invaders. The result was a unilateral, effectively biological war: Europeans and their diseases against the native Americans. Consider in this respect the following from Jack Weatherford’s little gem of a book entitled Indian Givers: How the Indians of the Americas Transformed the World: “In this agonizing and slow genocide, the [otherwise remarkably, even tremendously successful] Indian doctors found most of their cures impotent and were thrown back increasingly on the meager resources remaining to them — prayer and magic. They chanted, danced, mumbled, and searched for magical solutions to ailments that they had never before encountered. The great accomplishments of Indian medicine have been forgotten.”

This sort of biological warfare — which tends to be waged unknowingly at the start but soon thereafter with a considerable degree of intent — similarly characterized the expansion of the early agricultural societies of the Middle East. Again, McNeill:

When civilized societies learned to live with the “childhood diseases” that can only persist among large human populations, they acquired a very potent biological weapon. It came into play whenever new contacts with previously isolated, smaller human groups occurred. Civilized diseases, when let loose among a population that lacked any prior exposure to the germ in question, quickly assumed drastic proportions, killing off old and young alike instead of remaining a perhaps serious, but still tolerable, disease affecting small children.

The disruptive effect of such an epidemic is likely to be greater than the mere loss of life, severe as that may be. Often survivors are demoralized, and lose all faith in inherited custom and belief which had not prepared them for such disaster. Sometimes new infections actually manifest their greatest virulence among young adults, owing, some doctors believe, to excessive vigor of this age group’s antibody reactions to the invading disease organism. Population losses within the twenty-to-forty age bracket are obviously far more damaging to society at large than comparably numerous destruction of either the very young or the very old. Indeed, any community that loses a substantial percentage of its young adults in a single epidemic finds it hard to maintain itself materially and spiritually. When an initial exposure to one civilized infection is swiftly followed by similarly destructive exposure to others, the structural cohesion of the community is almost certain to collapse. In the early millennia of civilized history, the result was sporadically to create a fringe of half-empty land on the margins of civilized societies.

On the home front, cities sought to maintain their populations and thus their power by encouraging people and entire peoples to emigrate to urban ground. McNeill:

The striking way, for example, in which Sumerian-speakers gave way to Semitic-speakers in ancient Mesopotamia during the third millennium B.C. is probably a direct consequence of this kind of population movement. Speakers of Semitic tongues presumably migrated into Sumerian cities in such numbers that they swamped speakers of the older language. Sumerian lingered on as the language of learning and priestcraft, but for everyday purposes, the Semitic Akkadian took over.

Farmers and desert warriors alike were drawn to the cities. Farmers were especially affected by the new dynamic; not only were they forced to supply the city with food, they were also pressured to supply the city with people. A high rural birth rate resulted. Indeed, early marriage and a large number of offspring became, among the peasants, symbolic of success. As such, however, any prolonged duration free of disease, famine and war would result in acute rural overpopulation. Wars of conquest were an obvious solution to this problem, for even if these wars failed to secure new lands they would certainly cause a tremendous number of human deaths. From Campbell’s Creative Mythology:

… it was precisely at this point of space and time, in the Near East, and specifically in Sumer, c. 3500–3000 B.C., that the evidence first appears among the ruins of those earliest city-states — Kish, Uruk, Ur, Lagash, and the rest — first, of a disciplined social order imposed from above by force, and next, of deliberate expeditions of military conquest against neighbors: not the mere annihilation raids of one tribe or village horde against another, in a spirit of plunder, malice or revenge, but deliberately progressed campaigns of systematic conquest and subjugation.

The natural contrast between elder and younger siblings was exacerbated by this new state of affairs. Younger sons especially tended now to move not to neighboring tribes — where according to proto-mythologic they would marry and stay, thus building strong familial bridges (of peace) between tribes — but rather to a city, thus destabilizing the polity of the countryside while breaking their native bond to the traditional, dominantly Red/Dionysian and proto-mythological way of life. In the city, young people would tend to subscribe to the notion that city life — in all its White/Apollonian splendor and freedom (“city air makes one free,” says a German adage), and with its absence of antique obligations — is superior to the old way of life. The males would tend to join the military. These soldiers (from the Latin solidus, “pay”) would thus assume a rather artificial yet ornate and considerably powerful White/Apollonian persona as traveler, sophisticate, and military man. Thus the native rift between Red/Dionysian and White/Apollonian — elder and younger — increased to a hugely unprecedented degrees, with the White/Apollonian establishing and institutionalizing likewise unprecedented dominance over the Red/Dionysian within and without the city.

The primary and perhaps chief role that disease has played in shaping world events has gone phenomenally underappreciated. “Until modern times,” notes McNeill, “… surviving records simply do not take notice of what happened to the weak and unfortunate neighbors of civilized people.” Not only were the affected peoples nearly wiped out and extremely demoralized, the few people who could write, regardless of which side they were on, possessed minimal knowledge of the underlying biological processes of disease. To put it simply, the victims hardly knew what had hit them. Likewise the victors failed to recognize that their greatest strength was other than their gods, their culture, their military and such. Indeed, writes McNeill, the conquerors “naturally enough, tended to assume that the expansion of civilization (their own, of course) was only to be expected, since its charms and value were self-evident.” Even in the modern world there remains an overwhelming tendency to disregard the import of disease. Susan Sontag notes the “near-total historical amnesia about the [aforementioned] influenza pandemic of 1918–19.” Yet the events in Mesopotamia c. 3000 BCE are perhaps indicated in the opening chapter of the Iliad, where Homer tells us that Apollo sent a “deadly plague” to punish Agamemnon’s discourtesy to a priest of Apollo. Homer similarly refers to the disease of the “dog-star” time. The Dog Star, as we will come to understand precisely, is a prime signifier of proto-mythology.

We’ve been addressing class distinctions with a remarkable generality and simplicity. The extremely complicated caste system which largely characterizes India stands in contrast to such simplicity. But even that system stems from the initial wave of acute infectious epidemic diseases. This wave spread very well in temperate or northerly regions; but it eventually met nearly insurmountable resistance in the tropical jungle of India, an environment in which primates and in turn humanoids (if not homo sapiens sapiens) evolved and which therefore holds many an old and relatively complex biological adversary. Again, McNeill:

In that subcontinent, a civilized level of society arose initially in the semi-arid Northwest, where the Indus River runs through increasingly desert lands from the high Himalayas to the sea. Such a landscape was similar to that of Mesopotamia and Egypt, and the irrigation agriculture that supported Indus civilization was probably very like that of the two ancient Middle Eastern civilizations. The basic pattern of Indian history was defined by massive barbarian (Aryan) invasions after 1500 B.C., followed by a slow reassertion of civilized patterns of life.

… the forest [jungle] peoples in India did not crumple up and disintegrate as might have been expected. Instead, they had their own epidemiological riposte to the biological armament of civilization. Various tropical diseases and parasitic infestations that flourished in moist and warm climates protected them against the temperate zone pattern of civilized encroachment. As was true later in Africa, death and debility lurked in too many forms to allow massive or rapid invasion of moist, warm regions by civilized personnel from India’s drier North and West. A sort of epidemiological standoff ensued. Forest folk might be decimated by infections arising from contacts with civilized peoples, but civilized intruders were equally vulnerable to contacts with the tropical diseases and infestations familiar among the forest folk.

The upshot is well known. Instead of digesting the various primitive communities that had occupied southern and eastern India in the manner that was normal north of the Himalayas, Indian civilization expanded by incorporating ex-forest folk as castes, fitting them into the Hindu confederation of cultures as semi-autonomous, functioning entities. Local cultural and social traditions were therefore not destroyed before being fitted into Indian civilized social structures. Instead, a vast variety of primitive rites and practices survived for centuries.

… the taboos on personal contact across caste lines, and the elaborate rules for bodily purification in case of inadvertent infringement of such taboos, suggest the importance fear of disease probably had in defining a safe distance between the various social groups that became the castes of historic Indian society. Only after a prolonged process of epidemiological encounter, during which antibody immunities and tolerances of parasitic infestation were gradually equalized (or initial differences sharply reduced) did it become safe for Aryan-speaking intruders to live side by side with speakers of Tamil and other ancient tongues.

Jungle diseases are typically caused by complex, multicellular parasites, organisms such as worms and protozoa in contrast to the relatively simple bacteria and viruses which cause infectious epidemic diseases. Such complex parasites can circulate seamlessly within the non-gregarious (i.e. non-herd) host populations endemic to jungles, for ususally such parasites neither kill the host quickly nor trigger the host’s immune system. Moreover, the high ambient moisture and heat of a jungle are conducive to the evolution of these small yet complex organisms, some of which eventually incorporate into their life-cycle long durations spent outside as well as inside another organism or organisms. These life-cycles and the interrelationships they involve tend to become extremely elaborate and, as I mentioned, usually non-lethal to the hosts. (Many of these diseases are however onerous. And occasionally, when some threshold or another is passed, they, too, are deadly.) All told, it’s fair to categorize acute infectious epidemic diseases — i.e. herd diseases, diseases of the plains, “childhood” diseases, simple diseases — as being White/Apollonian. This characterization is especially true relative to said complex parasitic diseases — i.e. sluggish, introverted diseases, jungle diseases, adult diseases — which are, by way of contrast, Red/Dionysian.

Primates, including humanoids, having evolved in jungle environments, became naturally involved in symbiotic relationships with a rich array of typically non-lethal, complex parasites. Human biology has of course remained susceptible yet accommodating to such parasites. By the same token the savannah, plains and steppe naturally harbored parasites — especially of the simple, White/Apollonian sort, i.e. bacteria and viruses, typical of herd animals — which could pose a severe threat to human biology. This threat was attenuated insofar as prehistoric humans lived non herd-like populations and in very loose connection with herd animals. As such, the only herd parasites which actually tended to harm human physiology were of the complex, non-epidemic variety. Take, for instance, the trypanosome parasite. Carried by the tetse fly, which lives among the herds of ungulates on the savannah, this complex parasite causes sleeping sickness throughout much of Africa. “It is, in fact, mainly because sleeping sickness was and remains so devastating to human populations,” writes McNeill, “that the ungulate herds of the African savannah have survived to the present. Without modern prophylaxis, humans simply cannot live in regions where the tsetse fly abounds.” When humans migrated to temperate climates outside the range of the tsetse fly, however, they found themselves in simpler environs largely absent the sort of the complex, Red/Dionysian parasites that had checked them for eons. In fact the archaeological record of human prehistory testifies to the phenomenally good health these humans typically experienced outside Africa. McNeill:

Except for formidable illnesses traceable to recent contacts with the outside world, these peoples … seem to have been quite free from infectious disease and from infestation by multicelled parasites. Anything else would have been very surprising, for there was not enough time for the slow work of biological evolution to devise organisms and patterns of transfer from host to host suitable for cool and dry conditions such as would be needed to maintain a tropical level of infection and infestation among the small and relatively isolated communities of hunters who penetrated the world’s temperate and sub-Arctic climates.

Consequently the human population outside Africa exploded. What’s more, because the typically microscopic parasitic pressures on human evolution never had been literally seen by humans and largely inasmuch therefore never had been fathomed and acted upon by human intelligence, evolution selected for human brain power in inverse proportion to the waning importance of microscopic parasites. Typically macroscopic threats were now of the greatest import to humanity in general. And it is precisely such obvious threats that human intelligence was geared to address and to act upon. Human intelligence was surely now the single chief aspect of human physiology that evolution was selecting for. Altogether the consequence would have been a nonlinear increase in both the human population and the typical human intelligence. …

Now, the seminal epidemics chiefly if not entirely responsible for the Great Reversal have an especially remarkable historical counterpart in Europe’s so-called Black Death of 1348 CE. That epidemic was in fact a complex of 3 plagues — bubonic (which is the “black” plague, its victims marked by black spots and a black tongue), septicemic (i.e. of the blood; Red), and pneumonic (of the lungs; White) — which killed about 35 percent of the European human population over the course of just a few years. Before analyzing the aftermath of those terrible years, we’ll do well to briefly address them in terms of the Dark and Middle Ages.

As I will later explain, Rome was markedly Red/Dionysian. The fall of Rome was naturally followed by a multiplication of political entities. This multiplication was famously countered by Charlemagne (c. 800 CE) but it nevertheless resulted in hundreds of European states. Such states were likewise rather powerless to prevent such multiplication within themselves. Inasmuch, local chieftans emerged on rather equal footing with yet in striking contrast to the monarchs. Thus the complex power which was Rome became primarily conserved not only in terms of the Roman Church and hundreds of monarchical goverments (especially the Merovingians) but also most poignantly in the relatively unfamiliar terms of myriad newly landed and legitimized aristocrats — especially in Northern France. This aristocracy began life not only a (supposed) parvenu but also a meritocracy, thus further contrasting with the monarchs — who represented (in one sense or another) the antique blood-aristocracies. In this important sense the new aristocracy was ironically more proto-mythological than the ostensibly mytho-logical monarchies, whose regents were at least ceremoniously considered high-priests of sorts (as in the aforementioned term Rex Deus) and were increasingly wont to claim powers of healing. In terms of the dawning of the Middle Ages an especially complex historical moment had been reached, and inasmuch it naturally corresponded to the proto-mythological transition/balance of power. As Fareed Zakaria writes in his outstanding Future of Freedom:

In practice if monarchs wanted to do anything — start a war, build a fort — they had to borrow and bargain for money and troops from local chieftains, who became earls [i.e. counts], viscounts, and dukes in the process.

Thus Europe’s landed elite became an aristocracy with power, money, and legitimacy — a far cry from the grovelling and dependent courtier-nobles in other parts of the world. This near-equal relationship between lords and kings deeply influenced the course of liberty. As Guido de Ruggiero, the great historian of liberalism, wrote, “Without the effective resistance of particular privileged classes, the monarchy would have created nothing but a people of slaves.” In fact, monarchs did just that in much of the rest of the world. In Europe, on the other hand, as the Middle Ages progressed, the aristocracy demanded that kings guarantee them certain rights that even the crown could not violate. They established representative bodies — parliaments, estates general, diets — to give permanent voice to their claims. …

The English aristocracy was the most independent in Europe. Lords lived on their estates, governing and protecting their tenants. In return, they extracted taxes, which kept them both rich and powerful [but also obliged them to serve the people in like measure]. It was, in one scholar’s phrase, “a working aristocracy”: it maintained its position not through elaborate courtly rituals but by taking part in politics at all levels. England’s kings, who consolidated their power earlier than did most of their counterparts on the continent, recognized that their rule depended on co-opting the aristocracy — or at least part of it. When monarchs pushed their luck they triggered a baronial backlash. Henry II, crowned king in 1154, extended his rule across the country, sending judges to distant places to enforce royal decrees. He sought to unify the country and create a common, imperial law. To do this he had to strip the medieval aristocracy of its powers and special privileges. His plan worked but only up to a point. Soon the nobility rose up in arms — literally — and after forty years of conflict, Henry’s son, King John, was forced to sign a truce in 1215 in a field near Windsor Castle. That document, the Magna Carta, was regarded at the time as a charter of baronial privilege, detailing the rights of feudal lords. It also had provisions guaranteeing the freedom of the church and local autonomy for towns. It came out (in vague terms) against the oppression of any of the king’s subjects. Over time the document was interpreted more broadly by English judges, turning it into a quasi constitution that enshrined certain individual rights. But even in its day, Magna Carta was significant, being the first written limitation on royal authority in Europe.

Clearly the estates of the English lords correspond to the states of the United States of America. Likewise the lords correspond to the senators of the United States Congress. Again, the role of the aristocrats/senators is Red in the sense that it represents a profoundly complex middle, an extremely heroic hierarchical balance between multiplicity and unity. The impetus of the White/Apollonian, on the other hand, is toward multiplication, utter freedom, populism, absolute equality, pure relativism, pure democracy if not anarchy — thus terminating in an all too simple sort of unity, e.g. monarchy. Remember Blake’s rule: extremes meet. The impetus of the Red/Dionysian is toward unification; yet wisely in accord with Blake’s rule, the Red/Dionysian directs this impetus short of unity, aiming rather for hierarchy, meritocracy, federalism, republicanism, representative democracy. The Golden/Legal philosophy demands one or another balance be struck between these contrasting idealities. Although generally such balance is natural — i.e. Black/Baroque, existential — and therefore ineluctable, extreme care must be taken to create and maintain a proper Golden/Legal balance. It is instructive to note that when the mythical hero Theseus introduced federal government to the 12 virtually autonomous communities of Athens, he found the serfs and yeomen (Black) naturally prepared to follow him, and he persuaded the major landowners (Red) by promising to abolish the monarchy (White) and replace it with a democracy pure (White) save for his own role as commander-in-chief and supreme judge (Red).

Early in the development of Medieval Europe the former European lands of the Roman Empire were remarkably land-locked: in the north and west by the powerful Viking traders and pirates and in the south and east by the Islamic powers and by ultra conservative, ultra formal Byzantium. Consequently this Europe was overwhelmingly agrarian and self-sufficient, its industry and commerce rather negligible. But as the European monarchs and nobles inevitably indulged dreams of intra-European unifications/acquisitions and of interaction with the impressive world beyond, they increasingly required of their subjects monetary currency rather than the relatively non-liquid produce of the land. Inasmuch Europe’s feudalism — which stemmed from an ethos of regal, White/Apollonian self-sufficiency — was giving way to a market economy and likewise to the general, proto-mythological upward mobility of the peasant class. Thus a cultured gentry began to emerge, a new middle class, as it were — a new chief exponent of proto-mythology, that is to say — under the aegis of the previous middle class, the aristocracy. The contemporaneous aristocracy, I should put in, itself had likewise emerged under the aegis of the previous middle class: the monarchies that had altogether functioned as a proto-mythological, mediating force between the Roman Empire and the aboriginal peasantry. Rome, too, had originally elevated itself insofar as it was a proto-mythological, mediating force, a middle class, as it were. The Medieval emergence of the gentry was exceedingly impressive in England, home to Europe’s most powerful and likewise locally involved aristocracy. Hence we have the now famed English gentleman, a phenomenon/character of truly mythic proportions. … Meanwhile on the battlefields the newly invented crossbow and Welsh longbow — both capable of throwing missiles that could penetrate armor — rendered the previously indefatigable, aristocratic, warhorse-borne knight all but obsolete. Thus the gentry — and the peasantry it represented — gained further power relative to aristocracy and royalty.

Similarly, however, the Roman Christian Church was absorbing much of the power lost by the monarchies and aristocracies. Among these Christians, the Knights Hospitaller of St. John (now known as the Knights of Malta) greatly benefited from the internecine suppression/sacrifice in 1307 of the relatively proto-mythological Knights Templar, receiving most of the Templar’s great wealth — including especially their myriad properties. The Roman Church in fact came to own about 30 percent of the land in England. With the remaining Templars gravitating to the gentry, the stage was set for a showdown.

And then, via the Kipchak Mongols fighting the Genoese on the coast of Crimea in 1347 CE, the Black Death came knocking. Camille Paglia, in her Sexual Persona, points up some of the consequences:

Boccacio describes the breakdown of law and government, the desertion of child by parent and husband by wife. A wellborn woman who fell ill was nursed by a male servant: ‘Nor did she have any scruples about showing him every part of her body as freely as she would have displayed it to a woman …; and this explains why those women who recovered were possibly less chaste in the period that followed.’ The Black Death weakened social controls. It had a polar effect, pushing some toward debauchery and others, like the flagellants, toward religiosity.

The Athenian plague, I have argued, brought high classicism to an end. The Black Death worked in reverse, giving birth to the Renaissance by destroying the Middle Ages. Philip Ziegler says, “Modern man was forged in the crucible of the Black Death.” Christianity’s failure to protect the good damaged Church authority and opened the way for the Reformation. I think the grossness and squalor of the plague broke the Christian taboo on display of the body … Public ugliness and exhibitionism unmoralized the body and prepared it for its reidealization in painting and sculpture. Boccacio’s plague-framed Decameron, the first work of Renaissance literature, is an epic of cultural disintegration and renewal.

There’s also the fact, emphasized especially by James Burke in his Connections, that the survivors of the Black Death were, on average, far more wealthier than before; this because they inherited the economic capital of the dead and, what’s more, found themselves highly valued within a labor-scarce economy. In terms of labor the peasant was now worth 2 to 3 times what he had been. At last he could afford some of the niceties in life, which at the time included linen garments — most notably underwear. Underwear, as you know, soon becomes rags. Burke:

The bone collector, who had previously travelled from village to village collecting bones to be ground up for fertilizer, now included in his round the collection of linen rag, and became the rag-and-bone man familiar throughout the following centuries. Linen rag was, of course, excellent raw material for high-quality, durable paper. …The demand for paper was high because it was comparatively cheap in relation to its competitor on the market, parchment. Between two and three hundred sheepskins or calfskins were needed to produce enough material for a large Bible, and the preparation of the skins was timely and therefore costly.

At last the circumstances were favorable for a machine meant to print literature. Thus in Germany of the 1400s CE emerged yet another element empowering the peasant: the printing press — natural conservator and exponent of proto-mythology. The Reformation was in the offing. Likewise we can fairly say that the American experiment was in the offing, for as the European middle class had shifted from monarchy to aristocracy to gentry it was now becoming identified with the population as a whole. This identification was itching be institutionalized and legalized, expressed in the virtually unalterable form of government itself. That expression occurred first in England, but only the Americans were in a position physically and culturally to shake off feudalism altogether and begin the process of making the expression purely: a market economical, middle class world, essentially proto-mythological and philosophically Golden/Legal — a world which had been anticipated in terms of Troy and Rome with respect to a lost Golden Age.

The “curiously spontaneous” English Peasant Revolt of 1381 CE presaged Luther and the Americans. This revolt seems to have been spurred by the remnants of the Knights Templar, who had fled France and found refuge in Portugal, England and, especially, in Scotland. Indeed, the inaugural Knights Templar preceptory (outside Palestine, that is) was constructed near Edinburgh, at a place called Temple, on the land of the family St Clair. This aristocratic Norman family, which had arrived in Ireland and Scotland c. 1062 CE, is a member of the aforenoted Rex Deus group of European (and perhaps Sadduceen) families. According to legend, the Templars in 1140 CE removed to Killwinning, Scotland, certain important artifacts excavated from below Jerusalem’s Mosque of Omar (the “Dome of the Rock”) on the Temple Mount in Jerusalem, which mosque the Templars considered as occupying the site of Solomon’s Temple (destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar in 586 BCE), which is also the site of the Second Temple (built when of the Jews returned from Babylonian captivity, c. 536 BCE) as well as the site of Herod’s Temple (a massive expansion of the Second Temple; destroyed by the Romans under Titus in 70 CE). In 1118 CE, in the wake of the 1st Crusade, the Templars founded their order in this mosque, converting the structure into their headquarters. They renamed the building Templum Domini and christened themselves the Order of the Poor Brothers-in-Arms of Christ and of the Temple of Solomon. The Knights Templar (or Templars), as they are more simply known, gained great wealth and power during the subsequent 150 years or so, especially inasmuch as they became a major international bank. (A person could deposit currency with the local Templars, receive from them a promissory note in the amount of the deposit, travel — perhaps internationally — to another such Templar repository, and exchange the note for an equivalent amount of currency.) But back in Europe the popularity of crusading — from which vocation the power of the Templars largely derived — was waning. By 1296 CE the sultan of Egypt had pushed the Christians out of the Holy Land. The Templars retreated to (Aphrodite’s) Cyprus, where they planned a new crusade. The relatively White/Apollonian King Philip IV of France — being in great monetary debt to the Templars — determined to seize the Templar treasure and eliminate the Templars forever. Philip’s initial machinations in this regard succeeded in placing his man on the throne of Saint Peter as pope Clement V. The new pope then set the trap by indicating to the Templars that he desired another crusade. Taking the bait, the Templar leadership returned to France in 1307 CE to plan the crusade. At dawn on Friday the 13th of October, all the Templars in France were sought for arrest and imprisonment. The Templars who were consequently captured were tortured, and on this pain many “admitted” to heresy. However, a large number of the Knights Templar in France avoided arrest and fled, as I noted, to Portugal, England, and Scotland. Having been horribly betrayed by their Christian brothers — and understandably self-transformed into an underground society trusting in “Deity” rather than Church — the Templars some 74 years later seem to have decided that the time was right to begin rebuilding their public power. The English “Peasant” Revolt was on.

It seems reasonable to believe that the Templars finally revealed themselves in 1717 CE: as the Freemasons. The Freemasons continue to espouse religious freedom, the separation of church (in contrast to Deity or God) and state, secular education, market economics, and representative democracy — all according to the principle of “liberty.” Of the 56 signers of the American Declaration of Independence, at least 8 — including Benjamin Franklin and John Hancock — were avowed Freemasons. The list of other avowed Freemasons among the American revolutionaries includes George Washington, Paul Revere, Ethan Allen, and John Paul Jones. The general list of Freemasons is more interesting still, including as it does the following: Louis Armstrong, Mustapha Kamal Ataturk, all 4 of Napoleon Bonaparte’s brothers (but not the emperor himself), Omar Bradley, Robert Burns, Lord Byron, Edward Gibbon, Winston Churchill, Mark Chagall, Nat King Cole, Conan Doyle, Gustav Eiffel, John Glenn, Goethe, Haydn, Harry Houdini, King Hussein, Rudyard Kipling, Meriwether Lewis, Douglas MacArthur, George Marshall, Montesquieu, Mozart, Alexander Pope, Alexander Pushkin, Stamford Raffles (founder of Singapore), Theodore Roosevelt, Franklin Delano Roosevelt, Schiller, Walter Scott, Ernest Shackleton, Jan Sibellius, James Smithson (founder of the Smithsonian Institute), Jonathan Swift, Harry Truman, George Bush Sr., Mark Twain, Voltaire, Arthur Duke of Wellington, Oscar Wilde …

It was Wilde who said, “There are only two tragedies in life: one is not getting what one wants, and the other is getting it.” Disease, which we’ve focused on in this chapter, is a sort of suspension between these essentially ideal poles. As such, in and of itself disease — or more generally woundedness, aging, cyclicity — is precisely not tragedy but rather passion, the sad yet exhilerating human condition, the existential, the Black/Baroque, the middle class world. In a sense, then, disease is Hermes the middleman, Ulysses tied to the mast, Odin on the tree. Nietzsche distinguished the human being as “the sick animal.” The Golden/Legal philosophy is ultimately the coming to terms with the general cyclicity which disease especially presents. “The gods,” Carl Jung said famously, “have become diseases.” “In your pathology,” writes contemporary psychologist James Hillman, “is your salvation.” Robert Bly: “Wherever a person’s deepest wound exists, that is where his greatest gift to the community lies.” Theodore Roethke asks rhetorically, “What is madness but nobility of soul/At odds with circumstance?” Perhaps this is why we see so much disease about us still, much of it manufactured by self-destructive habits. The so-called agricultural revolution led not only to the aforenoted plague of acute infectious epidemic diseases but also to severely increasing rates of tooth decay, bone disease, and cancer. Dieticians attribute these increases largely to the switch from the prehistoric, nomadicultural/horticultural diet to an agricultural diet dominated by carbohydrates. I suggest a further, more fundamental phenomenon: Inasmuch as the White/Apollonian and Red/Dionysian are promoted from their true status of ideality to a false status of reality, people gravitate toward disease — for disease is real, Black/Baroque. “Schopenhauer has said,” writes Thomas Mann, “that without death on earth there could scarcely be philosophy. Also, there could hardly be any ‘education’ on earth without it. Death and disease … are … great teachers, great leaders toward humanity.” Susan Sontag, from her Illness as Metaphor:

As a character in The Magic Mountain explains: “Symptoms of disease are nothing but a disguised manifestation of the power of love; and all disease is only love transformed.”…

Consumption [in the 1800s CE] was understood as a manner of appearing, and that appearance became a staple of nineteenth-century manners. It became rude to eat heartily. It was glamorous to look sickly. … The TB-influenced idea of the body was a new model for aristocratic looks — at a moment when aristocracy stops being a matter of power, and starts being mainly a matter of image. (“One can never be too rich. One can never be too thin,” the Duchess of Windsor once said.) Indeed, the romanticizing of TB is the first widespread example of that distinctively modern activity, promoting the self as image.

… It is with TB that the idea of individual illness was articulated, along with the idea that people are made more conscious as they confront their deaths, and in the images that collected around the disease one can see emerging a modern idea of individuality that has taken in the twentieth century a more aggressive, if no less narcissistic, form. Sickness was a way of making people “interesting” — which is how “romantic” was originally defined. … This idea — of how interesting the sick are — was given its boldest and most ambivalent formulation by Nietzsche in The Will to Power and other writings, and though Nietzsche rarely mentioned a specific illness, those famous judgements about individual weakness and cultural exhaustion or decadence incorporate and extend many of the clichés about TB.

… Perhaps the main gift to sensibility made by the Romantics is not the aesthetics of cruelty and the beauty of the morbid (as Mario Paz suggested in his famous book), or even the demand for unlimited personal liberty [freedom], but the nihilistic and sentimental idea of “the interesting.”

Sadness made one “interesting.” It was a mark of refinement, of sensibility, to be sad. That is, to be powerless.

… The myth of TB constitutes the next-to-last episode in the long career of the ancient idea of melancholy — which was the artist’s disease, according to the theory of the four humours. The melancholy character — of the tubercular — was a superior one: sensitive, creative, a being apart.

… The TB sufferer was a dropout, a wanderer in endless search of the healthy place. Starting in the early nineteenth century, TB became a new reason for exile, for a life that was mainly traveling.

… It is not an accident that the most common metaphor for an extreme psychological experience viewed positively … is a trip.

Travel is a “bug.” Travel is the absence of a teacher, the absence of ideality. Kerouac from his On the Road: “And they knew this when we passed, ostensibly self-important moneybag Americans, on a lark in their land; they knew who was the father and who was the son of antique life on earth, and made no comment.” Travel, we may fairly say, is being with a woman, with the Black/Baroque. Kant: “Woman does not betray her secret.” Nietzsche: “From a woman you can learn nothing of women.” Lawrence Durrell: “There are only three things to be done with a woman: You can love her, suffer for her, or turn her into literature.” White, Red, Black, or Red, White, Black, depending on whether you consider love or suffering the more ideal. Let's say suffering is the more ideal. As travel is different than tourism, so disease, pain, passion are different than suffering. Consider Chrétien de Troyes speaking of courtly love:

From all ills mine differs;
It pleasures me;
    I rejoice in it;
My illness is what
    I want
And my pain is my health!
I don’t see, then
    of what I complain,
For my illness comes to
    me of my own will;
It is my own wish
    that becomes my ill,
But I find so much
    pleasure in wishing thus
That I suffer
    agreeably,
And so much
    joy within my pain
That I am sick
    with delight

Such “love” is more suffering than pain/passion. Whereas pain or passion are communication, suffering is not. Henry Miller: “Suffering has never taught me a thing; for others it may still be necessary, but for me it is nothing more than an algebraic demonstration of spiritual inadaptability.” Somerset Maugham: “I have never found that suffering improves the character. Its influence to refine and ennoble is myth. The first effect of suffering is to make people narrow … [W]e learn resignation not by our own suffering, but by the suffering of others.”

Black is the color of travel, of the journey, the quest, of communication, of experience itself. Black is the color of disease, pain, passion. Black is ultimately the color of the hero, the middleman Odin/Odysseus/Hermes, the tree, the mast. Black is the color of the forest and its horticultural garden in contrast to the slave-worked field. Black is the color of the matrix, the Present Mother. This mother, the Black/Baroque, does not explicitly teach but she is understandable and determinable (i.e. her structure is quantum, it can be perfectly symbolized) — yet she is precisely not controllable. She is heuristic, providential. She is the nature of the of the middle class world, the world in which every (unique) soul is most extremely related, every soul a commoner, a peasant yet inasmuch at least a potential hero.

Speaking of Odin and his existentially suspended kind, I’ve kept you in suspense about the emerging “giant comet hypothesis” according to which several very large members of a certain group of comets and meteors impacted with the Earth catastrophically c. 3200 BCE. As I emphasized in this extremely important respect above, I gained knowledge of this hypothesis only after I had otherwise completed writing this book. Therefore, let me say again, the fact that this book points precisely yet richly to c. 3200 BCE as being an extremely crucial juncture in human history is a fact that should be considered further evidence supporting this hypothesis. One of the chief advocates of the giant comet hypothesis is Duncan Steel, Professor of Space Technology at the Joule Physics Laboratory, University of Salford, England, and author of Rogue Asteroids and Doomsday Comets: The Search for the Million Megaton Menace That Threatens Life on Earth. Dr. Steel suggests that said group of comets and meteors is the so-called Taurid Complex and that this complex — featuring the comets Encke and Oljato — is the debris from a single extremely large object (roughly 100 kilometers wide) that first arrived in the immediate vicinity of the Earth somewhat before or during the retreat of the last Ice Age. This initial encounter seems to have occurred c. 18,000 BCE and resulted in a partial break-up of the original object. Apparently the encounter was repeated with similar consequences c. 12,000 BCE and c. 7600 BCE, when Encke and Oljato finally emerged as separate comets. The subsequent repetition seems to have occurred c. 3200 BCE. Presently comet Encke has a trail (not tail) of debris nearly 100 million kilometers long, and Oljato seems to be on an orbit which coincided with the Earth’s orbital plane c. 3200 BCE. Earth’s initial encounter with this otherwise extraterrestrial nemesis may have reversed the planet’s last Ice Age; and the re-encounter that occurred c. 7600 BCE may have directly caused the swift and extremely mysterious “quaternary extinctions” of myriad megafauna worldwide — especially in North America — at the end of the Pleistocene epoch. (Most of the species lost to this extinction “event” had survived through the previous 1,000,000 years, a duration that included 6 transitions between ice ages and warm ages, the ice ages on average lasting much longer than the warm ages.) This c.-7600-BCE encounter and/or the c.-3200-BCE encounter, insofar as they involved deep-sea impact, might have caused the massive flooding described with remarkable consistency in legends worldwide. Consider in this respect the following from Duncan Steel’s paper “Before the Stones: Stonehenge I as a Cometary Catastrophe Predictor”:

RAS observations have indicated that Comet Encke has a trail (not tail) of debris some tens of millions of kilometres long, presumably produced since its latest period of activity began about 200 years ago. One may further presume that the Taurid meteor showers we observe in this epoch are the result of the dispersal of trails produced in previous activity cycles which must stretch back to about 20,000 years ago. When the comet, accompanied by such a trail, has a node close to 1 AU [astronomical unit, the distance between the Sun and the Earth], one expects intense meteor storms to occur, perhaps accompanied by multiple Tunguska-type events if the disintegrating comet spawns massive lumps of debris. Determination of the epochs of such events from backwards integrations is impossible due to (i) Chaotic orbital evolution; and (ii) Non-gravitational forces; but pairs of intersections (one at the ascending node, the other descending) are to be expected a few centuries apart and separated by 2500–3000 years. It is suggested here that one such pair occurred in 3600–3500 and 3200–3100 BC, provoking the construction of the Great Cursus and Stonehenge I. From Stonehenge I, apparently the first construction at the famous site, as the comet neared the Earth it would have appeared to rise in the evening with a huge bright stripe crossing much of the sky, originating in the north-east. Passage through the trail would then result in celestial fireworks (and maybe worse); afterwards the comet and trail would have passed in the direction of the Sun, partially blocking sunlight for a few days. In order for terrestrial intersection to have occurred in that epoch (late fourth millennium BC) the mean orbital period of the comet over the past 5,000 years would need to have been slightly less than at present, and might then be expected to have produced a 19 year periodicity in meteor storm events (six cometary periods). It is suggested that Stonehenge I was built by the Windmill Hill people to allow the prediction of such events ….

Dr. Lonnie Thompsen and his team from the Ohio State University have shown that the tropics worldwide suffered an extremely severe drought precisely c. 3200 BCE. Separate, dendrochronological analysis has revealed that the Irish oak has extremely thin growth rings at 3195 BCE. Research from Switzerland has demonstrated that from 3202–3187 BCE a highly unusual pause occurred in the construction of Swiss lake settlements; and immediately prior to this pause there was a similarly unusual change in the orientation of villages — suggesting a general change in the wind pattern and likewise in the pattern of major ocean currents. Measurements of the Greenland GISP2 ice core reveal extremely high sulfate levels in the ice from 3200–3100 BCE, presumably owing to the deposition of open-water biogenic sulphate upon the permanent sea ice off the Greenland coast. I could go on, but you get the picture.

Schrödinger’s Color

Why are the primary mythological colors black, white and red? Perhaps because black and white can be considered at once different in kind from each other and different in kind from color itself, while red is the most profound color proper, at least inasmuch as it’s the color of blood and thus of life in general. Similarly the Earth is black, the stars white, and the planets often red. Color theory itself can be precisely if rather crudely based on such a trinity: “brightness” is a measure of the amount of black coupled to a color, “saturation” is a measure of the amount of white likewise coupled, and “hue” is a measure of the amount of the color itself.

Among the all-time great color theorists are England’s remarkably White/Apollonian Sir Isaac Newton and Austria’s famous, aforementioned, chiefly White/Apollonian physicist Erwin Schrödinger. Schrödinger became nearly as well known for his Vedic advocacy of the unity of minds/consciousnesses — indeed the singularly prime existence of Mind, fairly considered identical to Spinoza’s concept of God/Nature — as he was for his physics. Color theory, as Schrödinger’s biographer Walter Moore emphasizes, “stands at the crux of the ancient mind–body problem.” According to the Red/Dionysian paradigm the mind–body problem is better considered the mind–body duality or complementarity, akin to yin–yang, Red–White, particle–wave. Indeed the philosopher/physicist Rene Descartes’ great discovery, stemming from the work of Giordono Bruno (first to employ the word monad) and Galileo, was that mind and extension are incommensurate, extension being the essence of body (matter) according to Descartes. Newton — conserving the notion of extension as physically fundamental — exiled (but did not kill) Descartes’ theory of mind. Newton and extension were St. George; Descartes and mind, the dragon. Noam Chomsky, from his Language and Thought:

As is well-known, the Cartesian program collapsed within a generation. It is commonly derided today as the belief that there is “a ghost in the machine.” But that conclusion mistakes what happened. It was the Cartesian theory of body that collapsed; the theory of mind, such as it was, remained unaffected. Newton demonstrated that the Cartesian theory of the material world was fatally inadequate, unable to account for the most elementary properties of motion….

Returning to Newton’s demolition of the common sense theory of body, the natural conclusion is that human thought and action are properties of organized matter, like “powers of attraction and repulsion,” electrical charge, and so on. The conclusion was drawn very soon, most forcefully by La Mettrie, a generation later by the eminent chemist Joseph Priestley, though neither attempted to deal with the properties of mind identified by the Cartesians, just as they have been put aside in the revival of “cognitive science” since the 1950s….

Here’s Schrödinger, from his Mind and Matter:

… The material world has only been constructed at the price of taking the self, that is, mind, out of it, removing it; mind is no part of it, obviously, therefore it can neither act on it nor be acted on by any of its parts. (This was stated in a very brief and clear sentence by Spinoza [“the greatest philosopher of the seventeenth century,” as Schrödinger refers to him; here’s the sentence Schrödinger refers to, from Spinoza’s Ethics, Pt III, Prop. 2: “Neither can the body determine the mind to think, nor the mind determine the body to motion or rest or anything else (if such there be).”] …)

It is very difficult for us to take stock of the fact that localization of the personality, of the conscious mind, inside the body is only symbolic, just an aid for practical use.

Descartes’ mind–body theory was Aristotelian. The Aristotelian is fundamentally complex, Red/Dionysian, involving as substance both “body” (matter) and “form” (soul, mind) and moreover being hierarchical, plenist, providential — in a word, organic. This is to say, Aristotle’s cosmos is holistic, holographic: the whole expresses the parts and any part expresses the whole. Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz — the Red/Dionysian German philosopher, mathematician, contemporary and chief rival of both Spinoza and Newton — not only conserves this complexity, he makes it a principle of his cosmology, the “principle of macrocosm and microcosm,” he calls it, whereby each of his real particles (“monads”) is a “universe in prototype.” The Vedic doctrine that “All is One” (Atman is Brahman), says Leibniz, is best considered complementary to the doctrine that “One is All.” Modern physical theories are similarly complex insofar as they fundamentally involve dualities: e.g. position and momentum, space and time, particle and wave, real and imaginary number components. Yet mind remains exiled from physics, even from atomic theory, which is bounded by the notions of randomness and “observer-created reality” only inasmuch as these notions are involved in one or another interpretation of the theory’s 2 equivalent but not identical — indeed deeply contrasting — mathematical formalisms, these being Heisenberg’s Red/Dionysian matrix (alias quantum, as in monad) mechanics and Schrödinger’s White/Apollonian wave (as in continuum, unity) mechanics.

The pair of orthodox atomic formalisms are together a duality that resonates with the dualities each contain. Naturally the question suggests itself: Is one of these formalisms fundamentally better? If so, which? Both formalisms chiefly address the concept of difference. Heisenberg’s does not allow difference to be vanishingly small. Schrödinger’s does. Which is to say, Heisenberg’s is quantum, Schrödinger’s continuum. Heisenberg’s is based upon said dualities whereas Schrödinger’s is based on mathematical points. Heisenberg is telling us that there is something extremely complex — indeed, absolutely mysterious — about difference. Whereas Schrödinger is telling us that the extreme multiplicity of the wave-mechanical “configuration space” of mass points meets its opposite: a simple, comprehensible unity. With Schrödinger difference takes a back seat to unity. With Heisenberg we see a way to the following, contrary resolution of the mind–body problem: although extension is not commensurate with mind, difference can be!

Leibniz used precisely this commensurability between real difference and mind to conserve Aristotle’s organic philosophy vis-à-vis Spinoza’s and Newton’s expressions of monism. Leibniz termed this conservation his “system of pre-established harmony.” We will do well to consider this system a theory of relativity, i.e. a theory of difference. Likewise we should recognize Leibniz and Heisenberg as being at once the greatest mystics and the greatest defenders of orthodoxy the world has ever seen; whilst Spinoza and Newton and in turn Schrödinger and Einstein are to be considered the greatest gnostics ever, for they assert that there is nothing fundamentally unfathomable, incomprehensible — nothing (or next to nothing) fundamentally mysterious — about experience.

Schrödinger termed Leibniz’s system of pre-established harmony a “doctrine of Monads” and called it “unappealing,” “fearful,” even “horrible.” Why? Because the quanta of this system — the monads, as Leibniz indeed calls them, i.e. minds/souls — are related to each other in terms only of the pre-established harmony which they altogether amount to. As Leibniz said, these real quanta are “windowless.” The infinite set of monads is maximally a community, but it is a community which harbors absolutely no actual communication. You could say the communication between monads is all pre-established. Why does Leibniz call these quanta monads and describe them as being related to each other in such a massively yet exclusively parallel way — indeed, in a purely mystical way? Because logically a true quantum (i.e. unit) harbors no true parts, and logically there can be no mechanical/localizeable connection between quanta. In other words, there is no logical way to describe these quanta as mechanically/locally interacting with each other. (A translation of Leibniz’s remarkably concise Monadology is available free of charge online.)

Plurality implies mystery. Leibniz tried to conserve plurality and reason — and himself. In 1714 he wrote to a correspondent:

[I]t is precisely by means of the monads that Spinozism is destroyed. For there are as many true substances — as many living mirrors of the Universe, always subsisting, as it were, or concentrated Universes — as there are Monads; whereas, according to Spinoza, there is but one sole substance. He would be right, if there were no Monads.”

Plurality is Leibniz’s chief principle and therefore his only principle. Leibniz is better known as an advocate of the principle of sufficient reason, stated in his words as follows:

[I]t is necessary to refer everything to some reason, and we cannot stop until we have arrived at a first cause — or it must be admitted that something can exist without a reason for its existence, and this admission destroys the demonstration of the existence of God and of many philosophical theorems.

If Leibniz would have described God as being not a creator of the monads but merely a member — albeit the greatest member — of the Existential set of real quanta, he not only would have lost his ultimate reason for the existence of the quanta, he would have been widely branded a heretic (perhaps even a greater heretic than Spinoza) and may have been executed for it — a fate indeed suffered by many of his coevals. Leibniz ultimately conserved the principle of sufficient reason to save his neck. In truth he is the greatest mystic ever. In my opinion if Leibniz could have completely given himself over to the mystery which is truly the singular basis of his system, he would have been able to argue that the quanta thereof do interact with each other albeit in an absolutely mysterious way. Indeed, such generally mystical interaction — such non-local and indeed extreme causation, such extreme-action-despite-separation — seems but corollary of the very principle of plurality, i.e. of the true principle of relativity, alias, you might say, a principle of plenitude.

The depth, antiquity and richness of the principle of plenitude — that is, of Black/Baroque community — is exceedingly remarkable, as A. O. Lovejoy explains so well in his classic Great Chain of Being. Consider in this respect the word cornucopia. This word derives from the Latin words corn, “horn,” and cōpia, “plenty,” the latter consisting of co + opia/ops, as in the Latin opus and the Sanskrit apas — both meaning “work” and both being closely related to the Greek apis, “honey bee” — and as in the goddesses Ops/Rhea, Eur–Opa, Penel–Ope, Op–Helia (Ophelia, OpsHelen), where ops is typically taken to mean “eye,” “light,” “face,” “voice,” “snake,” and “power” (altogether as in Medusa) but is also equivalent to the P-I-E opi and the Greek epi, “back,” as in Epimetheus, he who thinks of the past. Leonard Shlain notes in his insightful Art and Physics:

The preclassical Greeks did not distinguish between “eye” and “light”: either word could be used to describe something beloved or admired. Eyes seemed to emanate light and sources of light were as large eyes. The sun could be called an eye and one’s eye was referred to as a light.

Yet the Sun has a dark side: The P-I-E Ops — Kolyo — is beautiful to behold from the front, yet her whole backside is writhing of snakes and worms. The root op- is the basis of the English root af-, as in after — the letters p and f being closely related. The title/name Aphrodite — who, incidentally, is associated with the initial metal worked by humans, copper — is equivalent to Op-ro-dite, wherein the ro signifies redness, running, periodic movement and dite signifies whiteness, brightness, as in Diana (Di-Ana). Similarly if we consider the Ap prefix symbolic of the White/Apollonian, we see her name as literally White–Red diety; and recognizing Ap as being just as equivalent to Ops, we see her as the Black–White–Red diety. Aphrodite’s association with sea foam, Greek aphro, is on analogy with the surf’s dark power and periodicity as well as its white, semen-like essence, and only secondarily on analogy with its whiteness. Her association with the horse — ros, as in Aphrodite’s flower, the red rose — is on analogy with running horses and sea foam, as in the horses leading Poseidon’s chariot and as in the periodicity exhibited by animals of the herding sort, i.e. of the gregarious sort, this latter word from the P-I-E ger. This ger is basis of the Greek word meaning “crane,” geranos, and is closely related to the name Cronus (alias Kronos, Saturn) — i.e. Ger–anos, the annual (periodic) herding animal in general. Geranos contrasts with Ur–anos, Uranos being father of Cronus. Similarly Cronus’s mother, wife of Uranos, is Gaia, whose name is cognate with ger and likewise cognate with ge, as in geo and meaning “commonality, community, plurality,” i.e. the Black/Baroque. Cronus = Aphrodite. Here we have the basis of the word grail. Among other germane relatives are Greece, grey (as in the grey-eyed goddess Athena) and the P-I-E gherd, “to surround, enclose, hedge, gird,” and ghordo, “enclosure,” and likewise the Sanskrit grhá, “enclosure,” and the Lithuanian gardas, “pen” or “fold.”

Similarly we have the Latin opera, meaning “a peasant’s day’s labor,” and operire, “to cover,” which words are closely related to the Old High German helan (cognate with Helen), “to conceal,” and the Greek kalyptein, “to hide,” as in eclipse and apocalypse, and kalos, “beautiful,” and are likewise related to the Black/Baroque names Kalypso, Kali, and Kolyo, the latter being the chief P-I-E goddess. The very title Latin comes from latere, “to hide.” Virgil says this title signifies Saturn/Kronos’s (profound) concealment in that peninsular countryside, the god hiding himself from his upstart son Jupiter/Zeus. Likewise Atlas, another Titanic equivalent to Zeus, is positioned by Zeus underneath the world (ostensibly holding it up). The Titans Epimetheus (past-thinker) and Prometheus (future-thinker) famously sided with Zeus against Cronus and Atlas and the other Titans; thus they participate in several trinities akin to Past–Present–Future: Epimetheus–Cronus–Prometheus, Epimetheus–Atlas–Prometheus, Epimetheus–Zeus–Prometheus. …

Another important cognate is the Latin optimus, equivalent to the Greek aristos, as in Aristotle and aristocrat. This word refers not only to the high, Apollonian social position characterizing aristocrats but also to the land and more generally the property they own, property being the basis of aristocracy. Looking at the etymology of property we see that it stems from the Latin translation of the Greek idiòtēs, meaning “peculiar nature, specific character.” An aristocrat, then, is essentially an eccentric, a man with qualities. In a word, he believes himself to be a unqiue quantum. Which is to say, he believes in quantum theory, in plurality, in the principle of relativity, hence he can believe in hierarchy. Moreover, he believes in prophecy, which word — apparently cognate with property — comes to us from the Greek prophēteíā, meaning not the ability to predict essentially random future events but rather the gift of interpreting the will of the gods, i.e. the gift of understanding destiny. Here we have the meaning of the adage, “Character is destiny.”

According to the Golden/Legal philosophy, property — as well as the cosmos it can at best be thought to signify — is ultimately providential and hierarchical. Importantly, however, this philosophy does not believe property can really be possessed, for the only thing that can be possessed is one's quantum self — and even that possession is crucifed for better and worse on an infinity of other selves. Property, according to this philosophy, is rather akin to physics: it is secondary, derivative; nevertheless in its purest form — namely art — it is significant of reality.

All this goes to say that every circumstance is naturally an opportunity. This is the meaning of the word optimism. And this is the most important meaning of the myth of the Golden Age. Optimism focuses neither on the future nor on the other; it focuses on the present and the self, albeit with the aid of and interest in all time, all others. Optimism is the recognition that one is vested in everything yet eternally in possession of only one’s self.

Now, if Leibniz had considered plenitude in this more general, prehistoric, magico-providential sense — i.e. in this fully optimistic sense — maybe he would have considered the non-vanishing differences (or, you might say, nothingnesses) between monads, i.e. extrinsic to any single monad, as having corollaries intrinsic to a monad and thus being pseudo-divisive and pseudo-integral to that monad. Those corollaries seem to correspond to Leibniz’s idea of the physical as being secondary though not illusory. The physical is perhaps best considered the structure of any single monad (i.e. observer). A monad whose structure (physics) is quantum in a way which reflects the plurality of monads is perhaps better considered not a monad but a pleiad. Such soul/observer could thus find a virtual confirmation of its belief that it is not alone. Which is to say, such physics would be an extreme solace and likewise a perfect expression of the principle of relativity.

Fairly calling the difference between such souls curvature, we can recognize here the basis of Gauss’s Theorema Egregium, each soul being a sort of quantum geometry embedded in a quantum geometry. As the experts on Einstein’s general theory of relativity know, the structure of that theory corresponds quite perfectly to Theorema Egregium. At once window and light, the holographic structure which I suggest is native to the soul/observer/pleiad would subsume all the primary entities of orthodox physical theory: “radiation,” “particles having rest mass,” and “space.”

Physics as such would be a sort of picture or, better, symbol of real, plural plenitude. What’s more, this physics would correspond to the magical admittance of real action-despite-separation and would therefore be a sort of symbol thereof. Furthermore, this physics would be in contrast but not opposition to mind; it would literally be commensurate with mind. Such structure would not be a creation of mind, not merely mathematical; it would, rather, be concomitant with mind (i.e. with the plenum); it would be the structure of experience, of existence, the absolute and discrete (rather than continuous) rock bottom of physics; and as such it would be precisely heuristic — signifying the extreme mysteriousness of existence.

Leibniz was the greatest mystic of all time, but he was not mystic enough. He developed his philosophy largely and perhaps chiefly to counter the monism of Spinoza and of Newton. “Spinoza’s teaching,” concludes Matthew Stewart in his notable Courier and the Heretic, “is that there is no unfathomable mystery in the world.” Of this trinity, perhaps only Spinoza fully extended his own principles. Leibniz and Newton were holding back, if not disimulating in the highest degree.

Newton — atomist, puritan, known for his prematurely white hair, a lifelong virgin — postulated absolute space and absolute time as fundamental (mathematical) entities of physics and as “attributes” of God. He constructed his physics not according to the (holistic) organic analogy but merely according to mathematical description of observation. Such divorced mathematics could not be considered significant of God; at best (or worst) it could only be attributed to God. Likewise, and after the fashion of (White/Apollonian) Zoroastrianism and courtly love, Newton considered God a different kind of entity than are human minds/souls — this especially in contrast to Leibniz, who once asserted in a note to himself that “God is a certain substance, a person, a mind,” and much later formally and publicly called God the “monad of monads,” thus implying purposefully or otherwise that God did not create the other monads but is merely co-existant with them. Newton considered God chiefly in terms of apocalyptic prophecy. Nearly an expert regarding the Bible, Newton calculated that Jesus Christ the son of God would return in the year 2060. Nevertheless, Newton (heretically) concluded that God Himself is fundamentally singular rather than fundamentally a trinity. Newton’s essentially continuum physics corresponds precisely to this monism. God is the only substance. Human and other souls are not real, quantum particles, not true substances, rather they are merely aspects of the only such particle — God — and that particle must be a continuum. Newton was moreover the greatest alchemist of his day, a fact which further marks him a neo-Zoroastrian, a sort of Manichaean or Cathar. In his Psychology and Alchemy Carl Jung, who studied alchemy for decades, intimated the Zoroastrian thrust of alchemy:

For the alchemist the one primarily in need of redemption is not man, but the deity who is lost and sleeping in matter. Only as a secondary consideration does he hope that some benefit may accrue to himself from the transformed substance as the panacea, the medicina catholica, just as it may to the imperfect bodies, the base or "sick" metals, etc. His attention is not directed to his own salvation through God's grace, but to the liberation of God from the darkness of matter. By applying himself to this miraculous work he benefits from its salutary effect, but only incidentally. He may approach the work as one in need of salvation, but he knows that his salvation depends on the success of the work, on whether he can free the divine soul. To this end he needs meditation, fasting, and prayer; more, he needs the help of the Holy Ghost as his paredroz [ministering spirit]. Since it is not man but matter that must be redeemed, the spirit that manifests itself in the transformation is not the "Son of Man" but as Khunrath very properly puts it, the filius macrocosmi. Therefore, what comes out of the transformation is not Christ but an ineffable material being named the "stone," which displays the most paradoxical qualities apart from possessing corpus, anima, spiritus, and supernatural powers. One might be tempted to explain the symbolism of alchemical transformation as a parody of the Mass were it not pagan in origin and much older than the latter.

The substance that harbors the divine secret is everywhere, including the human body. It can be had for the asking and can be found anywhere, even in the most loathsome filth.

Virtually the same could be said of Spinozism. (Still, there’s fundamental room to interpret alchemy according to the anti-Spinozist belief in a plurality of substance/soul. Indeed, Leibniz himself was deeply and vigorously interested in alchemy.) Likewise another famous Swiss, Denis de Rougemont, writes in his classic Love and the Western World: “The condemnation of the flesh, which is now viewed by some as characteristically Christian, is in fact of Manichaean and ‘heretical’ origin. … Catharist dualism issues in an eschatological monism.” The ideal of unity with a lover anticipates the ideal of unity with God. Courtly love anticipates Spinoza and Newton and hence modernism, Musil’s Man without Qualities — and Erwin Schrödinger.

Newton lived by himself in a Cambridge house where all the furnishings were colored red. Schrödinger was a deuteroanomalous trichromat: his perception of the color red was much greater than normal, a condition occurring in about 2 percent of the human population. Among Schrödinger’s favorite stories was Poe’s Masque of the Red Death. And among his favorite paintings, Dürer’s Adoration of the Trinity, alias All-Saints. It’s as if Newton and Schrödinger were naturally wedded to the color, complexity and mysticism antithetical to their White/Apollonian idealism/monism, like children who are strangely attracted to the most mysterious, frightening character of a fairy tale.

Adoration of the Trinity by all the Saints, Albrecht Dürer

 

Schrödinger worked chiefly on color theory from 1918 to 1920, at the University of Vienna. Through 1925 he continued to publish papers on the subject — becoming recognized as the world authority.

 

Schrödinger’s extreme interest in color theory is all too often explained-away as a philosophical indulgence. But Schrödinger — following Einstein — sought to base his physics on principle, i.e. on philosophy, namely on a principle of reality (if not relativity). It seems he expected that both atomic theory and Einstein’s general relativity could be understood as generalizations of color theory. In this respect, the following outtake from Moore’s excellent biography of Schrödinger (which outtake I’ve embellished with several of my comments, in brackets) is extremely interesting:

Erwin based his analysis of color vision on the three-color theory of Thomas Young (1806), surely the most prescient work in all of psychoanalysis, which was rediscovered, developed, and extended by Hermann Helmholtz in the latter part of the nineteenth century. The Young–Helmholtz theory is based on the hypothesis (since proven) that the normal (trichromat) human retina contains three types of receptors, each with a particular spectral response curve; these may be called red, green, and blue receptors on the basis of their response curves. Any spectral color (light) F or any mixture of such colors can be matched by a linear combination of the three basic colors, R, G, B, so that one can write F = x1R + x2G + x3B.

… The geometry of color space is not the ordinary Euclidean variety that we learn in high school. It is more general geometry, called affine geometry, of which the Euclidean variety is a special restricted case. Affine [cognate with the word affinity] geometry deals with those properties of figures which are unchanged when the original coordinates of the points, x, y, z, are transformed to new coordinates, x′, y′, z′, by a system of linear [my emphasis] equations [i.e. it deals with properties that are “invariant”] .

x′ = a11x + a12y + a13z

y′ = a21x + a22y + a23z

z′ = a31x + a32y + a33z

This set of linear equations with constant coefficients aik defines an affine transformation, which plays the role in affine geometry that the concept of congruence has in Euclidean geometry. A general affine transformation corresponds to a displacement (e.g., translation, rotation, reflection in a plane) plus a dilation, i.e., an expansion or contraction of space in three mutually perpendicular directions. A dilation transforms each line into a parallel line. The importance of affine geometry is greatly enhanced owing to the fact that [its] more general transformations become linear in the limit of very small displacements. Thus any geometry that deals with infinitesimal displacements, i.e., differential geometry, is necessarily affine. [Importantly, the reverse is not true: a geometry which is affine is not necessarily differential. Schrödinger comments: “The color space owes its existence as well as its affine structure to the equality relation [i.e. transformation within any single dimension] quite without reference to the vectorial or point space which serves for its elucidation.” Which is to say, the concept of transformation is a principle whereas the number and kind of dimensions to which this principle applies is merely conventional. This is Einstein’s expression of the relativity principle.]

In affine geometry, the basic elements are points A, B, C, etc. [i.e. coincidences], segments AB, BC, etc. [i.e. lengths], and the idea of intermediacy, e.g. of B in a segment ABC. In affine geometry, lengths of segments can be [meaningfully] compared only if they are collinear or lie on parallel lines. …

Schrödinger pointed out that the empirical data of elementary color theory are derived exclusively from sensations of equality between color samples, which are best compared by presenting two adjacent color areas to the observer. It is possible to match one of the qualities of hue, brightness, or saturation, when the other two are kept the same. When one of these qualities is altered continuously, the observer does not perceive a change until a certain minimal difference has been presented; this is called the threshold of distinction. All colors that are at the same threshold of distinction from a given color are said to be at the same distance from it. Thus the difference in stimulus required to reach the threshold of distinction defines a unit length along any vector in color space. By proceeding with stepwise matches it is thus possible to compare lengths along collinear vectors by the number of thresholds required to cover the distance in question.

Elementary color theory is not so simple as it may seem. There is an infinity of different spectral distributions of energy (or of reflectances or transmittances) which can match any given color in the visible range. Helmholtz was the first really to understand this fact. The visual system performs a formidable job of reductions of physical data before it presents a color sensation to the mind. …

Advanced color theory is concerned with questions such as how to measure a difference of brightness between two colors that have different hues ... Instead of trying to match two closely neighboring colors exactly, Helmholtz introduced [my emphasis] a “principle of greatest similarity” [i.e. he imposed a constraint, a condition]; all those colors that appear equally most similar to a given color are said to be at the same distance ds from it. He wrote ds because the colors are very close together and the finite distance is approximated by the differential. [Here we have the essence of ds as Einstein, and Newton before him, famously used it: vanishing, non-quantum difference. The differential stands in contrast to Leibniz’s quantum (i.e. discrete) difference dx — which dx corresponds to Leibniz’s monads. In a major contribution made recently, contemporary English physicist and cosmologist Julian Barbour, whose career is closely linked to Schrödinger’s, has shown that the concept of “greatest similarity” — which Helmholtz felt obliged to impose upon affine geometry — is inherent in (i.e. a property of) affine geometry in general; there is no need to impose it — unless, that is, you want it (i.e. the property of similarity between any 2 lines in the geometry) to be essentially quantum.] The differential distance or line element is expressed as

ds2 = aik dxi dxk                   [aik = aki]

(The usual convention of summation over repeated subscripts is followed, with the sums from i, k = 1 to 3.) [The condition aik = aki is the aforementioned commutation postulate (i.e. law) of multiplication. The absence of this postulate — which absence, I say, is corollary of the generally quantum essence of experience — is the crux of Heisenberg’s matrix (a.k.a. “quantum”) mechanics.] In advanced color theory, therefore, a metric has been introduced, and the geometry is no longer affine, but Riemannian. It is interesting that this is the same kind of geometry used by Einstein in his general theory of relativity, although his space is four-dimensional (space–time) whereas the color space is three-dimensional. [The ds2 term is “generally,” i.e. in Riemannian geometry (which itself is clearly a mere subset of geometry), called the metric form and the aik term is called the metric tensor.]

The [meaningful] difference between any two colors X and Y can now be calculated as the integral of ds along the shortest path between them …, provided this integration can be carried out. The shortest path or geodesic, is the one that requires the least number of steps of greatest similarity …

On May 1, 1925, [Schrödinger] published another article on color in Die Naturwissenschaften, “On the Subjective Colors of the Stars and the Quality of Twilight Sensitivity.” …

At the very end of this paper he included a remark that must have made [his fellow Viennese] Mach turn over in his grave. “The remarkable difference of twilight colors for normal and anomalous trichromats … can, I believe, be explained by difference in the daylight system alone, while the rod color itself is ‘in reality’ the same for both — and apparently for all — types of eyes.”

You can see that it was largely by analogy with color theory that Schrödinger — and likely Einstein as well — considered the quantum of action a mere phenomenon, an illusion of sorts, whereas they considered the essence of experience and implicitly reality itself a continuum. This notion of experience as being a continuum is an extreme which meets the ostensibly opposite notion: reality as an extreme plurality (i.e. of totally, radically separate, self-contained, self-sufficient quanta). According to the Golden/Legal philosophy, on the other hand, reality is best considered an extreme plurality-in-unity, an extreme and paradoxical multeity-in-unity. As Leibniz pointed out, the (clearly White/Apollonian) notion of a set of totally separate quanta is philosophically meaningless; the members of any meaningful plurality must be fundamentally unique yet fundamentally related — and extremely so. Leibniz invoked his principle of pre-established harmony to bind his otherwise totally separate quanta together.

In the present light consider paragraph 739 in part 5 of (Red/Dionysian) Goethe’s Farbenlehre (Theory of Colors):

True observers of nature, however they may differ in opinion in other respects, will agree that all which presents itself as appearance, all that we meet as phenomenon, must either indicate an original division which is capable of union, or an original unity which admits of division, and that the phenomenon will present itself accordingly. To divide the united, to unite the divided, is the life of nature; this is the eternal systole and diastole, the eternal collapsion and expansion, the inspiration and expiration of the world in which we live and move.

Thus Goethe, too, expressed the principle of relativity via color theory.

Surely Bohr and Heisenberg and company understood Leibniz’s and Goethe’s indefatigable position regarding the conservation of plurality. But why did they assert that the quantum of action must be considered at once eternally fundamental and singular, a sort of unity? Doesn’t the correspondence between Leibniz’s dx and his set of monads couple to a self-evident analogy between dx and the quantum of action such that Bohr and Heisenberg would expect the quantum of action to be in truth a set of quanta of action akin to the set of monads? The answer involves measurement (or control) theory. Supposedly, measurement of an atom — and indeed measurement in general — is determinable (controllable) using essentially thermodynamical, classical abstractions. In other words, measurement — control, communication — is defined in classical, abstract terms; it is itself a classical, abstract concept, a White/Apollonian concept. These abstractions (in the literal meaning of the word: “out-takes”) and the mathematics they are coupled to leave room for but a single “quantum” of action. (Again, I use the scare-quotes to indicate that the quantum of action is in truth a function and is thus a potential symbol of a multeity-in-unity.) Likewise said abstractions do not signify some underlying — or outlying — merely postulated reality but are instead referential to (one’s) experience only. It is a principle of Bohr and Heisenberg and company’s Copenhagen Interpretation of quantum theory that physics, as it were, is complete in terms merely of measurement (control); i.e. physics is neither a model of nor some conception regarding reality nor is it even symbolic of some principle of reality, for physical principles concern what is ostensibly controllable not what is uncontrollable — and reality itself is uncontrollable, utterly mysterious, incomprehensible.

This is not to say, however, that the entire set of possible measurements cannot be consistent with a principle of (real) relativity. And it is not to say that perhaps only such principle along with a corollary symbol thereof considered an intrinsic metric is the only principle which is so consistent. Besides, it is theory, as Einstein said, that first determines what can be observed (i.e. controlled, measured). Perhaps a new theory will provide a new basis for measurement. But even if no such basis is discovered a theory could be discovered whose variables are, according to that very theory, unmeasureable (i.e. unobservable, uncontrollable) yet which theory is at once as successful as the presently orthodox quantum theoretical formalisms at accounting for atomic phenomena and is derived from a more profound principle or set of principles. Such theory would be more elegant — more beautiful, i.e. more simple if perhaps just as general — and would therefore be superior despite its “hidden variables.” In this precise sense, it is possible that a so-called hidden variables theory can be superior to orthodox quantum theory, which orthodox theory pointedly does not involve hidden variables. What’s more, if such new theory were to stem from a principle of relativity — ideally, I say, only from a principle of relativity — it would naturally subsume Einstein’s general theory of relativity and thus be superior in this general sense as well. Such theory would literally point to (i.e. signify, symbolize) not the naïve, classical notions and corollaries of control; rather it would point in the other direction, in the deeper direction, the direction of soul, of substance, toward that which cannot be controlled. In a word, such theory would point in the direction of the gods.

Despite the continuing success of the Copenhagen Interpretation, there remains the possibility that we can start from a principle of relativity, symbolize that principle mathematically and thus determine physics from below, as it were. Nobody understands this fact better than does Julian Barbour. During the last decade or so, Barbour has been joined in this deepest respect by American physicist Lee Smolin, author of the popular Life of the Cosmos and Three Roads to Quantum Gravity. Here's Barbour from his own End of Time:

[Lee] proved very receptive to the ideas of Leibniz and Mach to which I introduced him, while he encouraged me to see what application they might have to the problem to which he had decided to devote himself — quantum gravity. We met several times in the next few years, and collaborated on an attempt to formulate Leibniz’s philosophical system, his ‘monadology’, in mathematical form. I think we made some real progress. … As far as I am aware, Leibnizian ideas offer the only genuine alternative to Cartesian–Newtonian materialism which is capable of expression in mathematical form. What especially attracts me to them is the importance, indeed primary status, given to structure and distinguishing attributes, and the insistence that the world does not consist of infinitely many essentially identical things — atoms moving in space — but is in reality a collection of infinitely many things, each constructed [if you will] according to a common principle yet all different from one another. Space and time emerge from the way in which these ultimate entities mirror each other. I feel sure that this idea has the potential to turn physics inside out — to make the interestingly structured appear probable rather than improbable.

To use Einstein’s terminology, a bottom-up formulation would be complete precisely insofar as it conserves the notion that there is an essentially comprehensible (if infinitely, not irreducibly complex) reality, where the word reality means something independent of control, independent of measurement, i.e. a substance (if perhaps the only substance). In a letter to M. Laserna dated 8 January 1955 Einstein commented in this extremely important respect:

It is basic for physics that one assumes a real world existing independently from any act of perception. But this we do not know. We take it only as a programme in our scientific endeavors. This programme is, of course, prescientific and our ordinary language is already based on it.

Einstein’s use of the word act here implies the classical physical parameter action and therefore the very closely related notions of control, free will, plurality, Mach’s principle, the uncertainty principle, and the Copenhagen Interpretation. In the context of quantum theory an “act of perception” is more a measurement (i.e. an act of control, an abstraction dependent on classical physical theory) than a mere perception. I like to say we can control only what we cannot understand and we can understand only what we cannot control. This, I think, is physicist John Bell’s distinction between “observable” (i.e. controllable) and “beable.” The distinction is akin if not identical to Kant’s distinction between a thing and a thing-in-itself: a distinction, I say, between order and structure. All such distinctions adumbrate a fundamental difference between information and reality, where information is determined according to the “principle of separation” — no action-at-a-distance, or, more poignantly, no action whatsoever — sacred to Einstein. “Action,” I assert, means the uncontrollable, indescribable co-influence existing between otherwise separate substances (quanta, souls). …

Schrödinger seems to have discounted the extremely important role color theory played in his formulation of atomic theory. His dissimulation in this respect can largely be understood insofar as his focus during the early 1920s shifted to the study of ideal gases. This field was the prime legacy of the Red/Dionysian physicist Ludwig Boltzmann, who was also Viennese and was a prime scientific hero of Schrödinger’s. Boltzmann advocated the reality of physical atoms in and of themselves (and was an ardent supporter of Darwinism), this in contrast to the paradigm championed by that other Viennese — and Schrödinger’s only other scientific hero: the White/Apollonian Ernst Mach. According to Mach, atoms are merely provisional, conceptual devices useful in treating of a more fundamental continuum of “energy.” Here’s Walter Moore on the deep contrast between Boltzmann and Mach:

In 1895, at a conference in Lübeck [Germany], an attempt was made to resolve these conflicting views of the fundamental structure of the world. The report in favor of energetics [i.e. Mach’s paradigm] was given by Georg Helm of Dresden; behind him stood Wilhelm Ostwald of Leipzig, the leader of physical chemistry, and behind both was ranged the powerful positivist philosophy of the absent Ernst Mach. The leading opponent of energetics was Boltzmann, seconded by the mathematician Felix Klein. Arnold Sommerfeld [who collaborated with Klein, mentored Heisenberg at Munich, and first recognized the need for a “fine structure constant”] reported that the struggle between Boltzmann and Ostwald equalled outwardly and inwardly ‘the struggle of the bull with the supple matador [or the dragon and St. George, the serpent and Adam]. But this time the bull conquered the matador despite all his finesse. The arguments of Boltzmann drove through. All the young mathematicians stood on his side.’

Boltzmann’s temperament would today be diagnosed as bipolar disorder. He himself attributed his remarkable mood swings to the fact that he was born during the night between Mardi Gras and Ash Wednesday. While on holiday at the Bay of Duino near Trieste, Italy, in 1906, and while his wife and daughter were swimming in the sea, Boltzmann hanged himself. Schrödinger was left broken hearted; he had expected to begin studying under this beloved master within a few months. …

Above all else, Boltzmann was the founding master of statistical mechanics and statistical thermodynamics — both of which are consistent with if perhaps not based on the atomic hypothesis. Building on Boltzmann’s work, Bose and Einstein in 1924 and 1925 achieved together a fundamental understanding of the statistics appropriate to the particular (in contrast to wave) essence of light (which aspect of light later came to be called the photon). Einstein recognized that this statistics must apply not only to light (i.e. to carriers of force in general), but also to emitters/reflectors/absorbers of light (protons, electrons, molecules, etc). Thus a way had opened toward the notion that force and the stuff it works on (“matter”) are fundamentally the same kind of thing — i.e. that physics is light, that it is the description of force only. It was on this path — within earshot, as it were, of Bose and Einstein — that Louis de Broglie “all of a sudden” realized that he should postulate a fundamental particle–wave duality: photons, electrons, protons, atoms, molecules, chairs, universes, what have you — they are all best described as essentially dual, at once particles and waves. Schrödinger was nearby on this same path and was more inclined than were his colleagues to think that the apparent need for this postulate — a need stemming from Boltzmann’s consideration of statistics as being fundamental, i.e. of randomness as being fundamental to analysis (if not being an element of reality itself) — was more importantly significant of a fundamental reconcilability between the quantum-biased Red/Dionysian paradigm (advocated by Boltzmann) and the continuum-biased White/Apollonian paradigm (advocated by Mach). Schrödinger got swept up in the excitement attaching to both the de Broglie postulate and the Machian continuum and thus sailed fully beyond the complex Red/Dionysian sea into open, White/Apollonian waters. Schrödinger went so far as to describe particles in general as merely a phenomenal sort of “whitecap” [Schaumkamm] atop a continuum reality best described as a wave/force only (in the naïve sense of, say, a water wave). To Schrödinger’s chagrin this tack failed (and famously so), lending further credence to the notion that the essence of all physical elements is fundamentally dual or otherwise irreducibly complex. Although de Broglie’s postulate that particles are waves and waves are particles remains a primary truth of quantum theory, so too does the distinction between particles and forces, this because the theory still harbors two kinds of elementary particles (not to mention the multiplicity of particles within each set of kindred particles): those that go to constitute emitters/reflectors/absorbers (i.e. matter; these are called fermions) and those which go to constitute forces (which are called bosons).

In terms of said failure, Schrödinger nevertheless expressed very well a notion that neither he nor, to a markedly lesser degree, Einstein would abandon (chiefly lone wolves, they maintained a tenuous if not tentative collaboration with each other) and which in their professional circumstances they seemingly had no need to abandon: the notion that physics should be considered a Spinozistic, Machian address of a singular, essentially comprehensible yet unfathomable reality, one substance only, one entity only, namely identical to God whether nor not it be called a matter or a force. Such physics must therefore be based on continuum mathematics.

Continuum mathematics is equivalent to mathematics based on the set of whole numbers coupled to the concept of zero. Yet we can fairly say that the concept of zero is akin to a special frame of reference and inasmuch is contrary to Einstein’s expression of the principle of relativity. As Schrödinger writes in his masterfully concise Space–Time Structure, “Zero is the only number with a charter, a sort of royal privilege.” (This fact is commonly stated as the law prohibiting division by zero.) The chief assertion of a transformation equation, Schrödinger likewise emphasizes, is always this: a certain number is zero. Schrödinger here implies that the notion of a “transformation equation” — indeed, the very notion of an equation in general — must be fundamental to physics; equations must be the only way to determine (i.e. express) the notion of invariance at bottom of Einstein’s expression of the principle of relativity and therefore at bottom of Einstein’s general relativity. This assumption is what justifies the special status of the concept of zero and in turn the concept of infinite divisibility, i.e. the continuum. Indeed, the concept of zero is akin to Newton’s absolute space and absolute time.

But according to my understanding of the relativity principle, the notion of an equation is purely secondary. Symbolism is singularly primary. Physical invariance is a mere corollary of the supposed Black/Baroque reality, i.e. of multeity-in-unity, of the set of pleiads, and it should be determined via the single best symbol of that supposed reality. Consider in this respect the following from Arthur Fine’s reknowned Shaky Game:

I think the failure of [Einstein’s] space/time project did lead Einstein to take seriously the idea that the physics of the future may not be spatio-temporal at all.

In his review article of 1936, Einstein calls such a non space/time physics “purely algebraical” and, because the mathematical concepts for such a theory had yet to be invented, in 1936 he rejects the idea as “an attempt to breathe in empty space” (Einstein 1936, p. 319). Nearly twenty years later he is no more enthusiastic, and for exactly the same reason. “My opinion is that if the objective description through the field as an elementary concept is not possible, then one has to find a possibility to avoid the continuum (together with space and time) altogether. But I have not the slightest idea what kind of elementary concepts could be used in such a theory.” If we read these remarks in conjunction with his reply to Karl Menger in 1949 (“Adhering to the continuum originates with me not in a prejudice but arises out of the fact that I have been unable to think up anything organic to take its place.” [Schlipp 1949, p. 686]), then I think it clear that a non-spatio-temporal kind of realism (a “purely algebraical” realism) would be an acceptable alternative for Einstein to his own pet idea for a continuous field theory, even if one not so highly prized.

Paul Dirac, more strongly than Einstein, anticipated such utterly new, “purely algebraical” — i.e. quantum — physics. Among the laconic Dirac’s “pet ideas,” as his biographer Helge Kragh remarks, was the notion that the basis of mathematics in general is due for a change. Yet like Einstein, Dirac simply couldn’t conceive what this change should be. In 1979, a few years before his death, Dirac wrote regarding orthodox atomic theory: “I think it is very likely, or at any rate quite possible, that in the long run Einstein will turn out to be correct, even though for the time being physicists have to accept the Bohr probability interpretation, especially if they have examinations in front of them.” With respect to Schrödinger, Dirac in 1977 had written:

… of all the physicists that I met, I think Schrödinger was the one that I felt to be most closely similar to myself. I found myself getting into agreement with Schrödinger more rapidly than with anyone else. I believe the reason for this is that Schrödinger and I both had a very strong appreciation of mathematical beauty, and this appreciation of mathematical beauty dominates all our work. It was a sort of act of faith with us that any equations which describe fundamental laws of Nature must have great mathematical beauty in them. It was like a religion with us.

 

Yet Dirac was torn. In 1965, several years after Schrödinger’s death, Dirac had written: “All references to Schrödinger wave functions must be cut out as dead wood.” Dirac emphasized this assertion in his last lecture, delivered in the early 1980s. The professionals recognize this assertion as something of a mystery. Why, after all, did Dirac favor Heisenberg’s quantum-mechanical formulation of atomic theory over Schrödinger’s wave-mechanical formulation thereof? The answer certainly involves the Hamiltonian. As the outstanding physicist Eugene Wigner — Dirac’s brother-in-law — said in 1963: “Dirac was a captive and is now a captive of the Hamiltonian formalism and he thinks extremely strongly in terms of the Hamiltonian formalism.” The Hamiltonian is an exceedingly beautiful (i.e. simple yet general) formulation of the so-called action principle, the notion that classical physical action (e.g. position x momentum, or energy x time, or spin) is always an extremum (i.e. fundamentally describable as a minimum or maximum). The action principle comes down to us via Aristotle, Hero of Alexandria, Fermat, Leibniz, Maupertuis, Euler, Lagrange, Gauss, Hamilton, Jacobi, Dirichlet, Helmholtz, Planck, Dirac, and others. “In this development,” writes Ernst Cassirer in his Determinism and Indeterminism in Modern Physics, “the question of the metaphysical basis for the principle of least action [i.e. the action principle] was more and more lost from view.” As I pointed out earlier, action basically means interaction between quanta. The notion that the essence of nature is extreme action — and the fact that the Heisenberg formalism is a codification of this notion in terms of non-commutativity, the so-called “quantum” of action (the very meat of quantum/matrix mechanics), and the Hamiltonian — suggests that the Heisenberg formulation is destined to be reduced to a function of action (i.e. to the quantum of action unpacked, as it were, unfolded) and that this function is destined to be recognized as the ultimate physical mathematics and the ultimate formulation of the Hamiltonian, i.e. the ultimate formulation of the action principle. Such function and the interpretation(s) thereof — as being symbolic of an outlying, quantum reality, a set of souls — would be identical to physics in general. This function seems to be the irreducibly complex, middle road which Dirac intuited and inclined toward but never actually set foot upon.

Dirac appreciated the Hamiltonian as being not a constraint (i.e. secondary, forced upon something else more fundamental) but rather an essentially pure (i.e. self-referential) mathematics that happens to correspond to the classically controllable structure of experience. Similarly the Heisenberg formulation of atomic theory is a purely mathematical symbol which happens to correspond to what is controllable. The Schrödinger formulation, on the other hand, is not self-referential but symbolic of a supposed reality; it is pictorial, mimetic, a model, a metaphor — precisely as any geometrical description of fundamental physicality (including Einstein’s general theory of relativity) is a metaphor implying that physical space is best described as being a geography of sorts. Therefore the Schrödinger formalism seems to place mathematical beauty second to naïve realist postulation, short-circuiting Dirac’s program. In this sense the Schrödinger approach damns the Hamiltonian to the status of a constraint upon superfluous metaphysical indulgence. To be sure, the Hamiltonian is also applied as a mere constraint to the Heisenberg formulation, in terms of the diagonal matrix. But because the Heisenberg formulation is merely a mathematical formalism and not as well a model, and because it directly corresponds to classical action, the way is at least open for this formulation to be simplified such that it becomes identical not only to the Hamiltonian but also to Dirac’s equation of the electron, i.e. to his inchoate equation of particles in general — including particles of space and time. Recognizing, again, that the quantum of action is in fact a function, we can therefore fairly say Dirac is suggesting or at least intuiting that both the Heisenberg formulation and the Hamiltonian are destined to be reduced via mathematical considerations — which may involve Einsteinian realism and a principle of relativity — to a function of action and that this function in and of itself will be physics.

Thus the mystery of the quantum of action — that is, the mystery of the very existence of atoms — could be reduced to the principle of relativity, i.e. to the mystery not only of one’s existence but also of the supposedly concomitant existence of an unlimited number of unique souls (absolute, radical others) which are nevertheless (extremely) related to each other. The existence of atoms in any single I’s experience would be explained in terms of the postulated existence of an unlimited number of other, related I’s. No mechanism could be invoked to explain this relatedness. According to the principle of relativity, we need not — indeed cannot and should not — explain this relatedness; rather we postulate this relatedness, this greatest of all possible mysteries, as our only principle.

In regard to the core of quantum theory, Bohr famously commented: “If a man does not feel dizzy when he first learns of the quantum of action, he has not understood a word.” Einstein mockingly called the action-at-a-distance (or non-locality, or “entanglement”) which is a prime (and general) corollary of that theory “spooky” and “telepathy” and he argued that there is no need to interpret the equivalent pair of quantum theoretical mathematical formalisms (Heisenberg’s quantum mechanics) and Schrödinger’s wave mechanics as complete (per the Copenhagen Interpretation) — if, that is, we can interpret them otherwise and thus conserve the principle of separation, i.e. the principle of local causality, i.e. the principle that action requires a medium, i.e. the principle of action-by-contact, the notion that there is no action-at-a-distance. “I consider the renunciation of a spatio-temporal setting for real events to be idealistic-spiritualistic,” wrote Einstein to Schrödinger, derogatorily and in commiseration with Schrödinger. Yet it seems to be increasingly clear that the way forward involves recognizing the principle of relativity as precisely idealistic-spiritualistic. The noted dizziness and spookiness are heuristic. Henri Matisse said about art: “The only valid thing in art is the one thing that cannot be explained.” Ultimately, I think, the only valid thing in physics is the principle of relativity, understood as being identical to the principle of action and equivalent to the “quantum” action.

Thus the heroic path before us can be illumined such that we see it open onto the greatest possible mystery. Regarding that path, I’ll do well to note a few things about the boyish German genius Werner Heisenberg, Schrödinger’s most poignant counterpart. Heisenberg was something of a lifelong Boy Scout. In the Germany of Heisenberg’s youth the equivalent of the Boy Scouts was called the Neupfadfinder (New Path Finders). Consider the following from David Cassidy’s excellent biography of Heisenberg, Uncertainty:

For the Neupfadfinder [of which Heisenberg was a local leader], the coming third Reich was to be the culmination of centuries of German history, the final realization of the ideals of the first Reich, the Holy Roman Empire. Numerous petty princes and political parties would happily coexist within one apolitical empire, ruled by a single, trustworthy, God-appointed Führer. He would ensure the peace and well-being of the German people — especially, of course, of the cultured upper middle class — in the same way a [local] group Führer for his small Gemeinschaft [a group of about 10–15 people, typically men].

… As [Heisenberg’s Gemeinschaft] conceived it, the coming Third Reich bore a striking resemblance to the Christian concept of the coming kingdom of God …

 

The Holy Roman Empire was established over the course of some hundred years following the 843 CE Treaty of Verdun, which treaty split the Frankish kingdom of Charlemagne — the so-called Carolingian Empire, covering much of modern-day France, Germany, Austria, Switzerland, and northern Italy — into 3 parts to be shared by Charlemagne’s 3 surviving grandsons: Charles, Lothair and Louis.

 
The Holy Roman Empire (or, might we say, the Holy Carolingian Empire — as in Joyce’s H.C.E, Humphrey Chimpden Earwicker?) emerged from the eastern realm. The legacy of this eastern realm — in contrast to the western, which was to become France — was tribal German rather than Romanized Gaulish; hence it was much more federal, far less centralized, than the western realm. Simply put, the eastern realm was chiefly Red/Dionysian, the western White/Apollonian. Typically the king of the eastern realm was elected. Indeed, over the decades and centuries he happened to become increasingly obligated to his electorate. In this sense the Holy Roman Empire was more akin to England than to France. Only when coronated by the pope, however, did the eastern realm’s king become emperor. This profound, Rex–Deus-like irreducible complexity occasionally took the form of near conflict between king and pope. Generally the coronation (as in corona and Cronus) was considered a transfer of God’s power from the Romans to a new empire. Likewise it was considered akin to the transfer of power from Troy to Rome and (or so I will theorize) from Crete to Troy and from Canaan to Crete and from Egypt to Canaan and from Saturn’s otherwise lost Golden Age (represented in part by the legend of Atlantis) to Egypt and from the previous Great (or Platonic) Year to the Golden Age and from Uranus to Cronus.

The Investiture Controversy of the 10th and 11th centuries saw Pope Gregory VII assert the singular universality of the papal power. In turn he excommunicated and officially if not effectively deposed German King and Holy Roman Emperor Henry IV — a move welcomed by the German aristocracy (which felt that the king had been too autocratic, too White/Apollonian you might say) and nearly fatal to the empire. Although severely and permanently weakened, the Holy Roman Empire largely recovered following Henry’s invasion of Rome; for the pope reacted to that invasion by calling in Norman allies from their presence in southern Italy, and although they saved the pope they also sacked Rome, provoking the Roman citizens to rise against the pope and force him and the Normans south, where the pope soon died. The Holy Roman Empire was not officially dissolved until 6 August 1806, when Francis II abdicated following military defeat by Napolean. Francis and his heirs nevertheless continued their political career as emperors of Austria, until 1918.

But let’s get back to Charlemagne’s roots. As you may have discerned, Charlemagne stems from the Merovingian dynasty. The Merovingian dynasty is named after its founder Merowig (c. 450 CE). Legend says Merowig was truly, fully conceived when the already pregnant wife of his ostensible father Clodio — the “Long-haired” or “Hairy,” equivalent to Claudius, “lame,” as in Hamlet’s “evil,” Set-like uncle — encountered one of Poseidon’s sea monsters, a shape-shifting so-called Quinotaur, while she swam in the North Sea. The monster ravished her and thus added his seed to the mix. Thus Merowig was a duality, a son of 2 fathers. This story — with its poignant love triangle — resonates with those involving Zeus/Poseidon and Europa and Asterius (“Star Man”); Cetus and Andromeda and Perseus; the sea monster and Hesione and Hercules; the dragon and the princess and George (or Tristan or Sigurd …), the snake and Eve and Adam, Jesus and Mary and Joseph, and the legend of Merlin’s conception. The irreducibly complex offspring of such encounter, in this case Merowig, is equivalent to the hero who slays the monster/father/king to secure the lover/mother — just as Cronus emasculates Uranos at the behest of Gaia (or Chthon) and thus creates the universe, Aphrodite emerging from those severed, sea-borne genitals, which genitals are equivalent to her husband/son Hephaistos (alias Mark, counterpart and in this sense equivalent to Tristan/Mars). Likewise said offspring is equivalent to the monster/father and the lover/mother, which implies that the lover/mother, too, is equivalent to the monster/father.

The hero/girl meeting the monster is the hero/girl not only equated to but also identified with the monster — and with each other. If there is a single key that unlocks all mythology and likewise all psychology and sociology, these seemingly pedestrian identifications amount to it.

As for the particular identity of the Merovingian monster, the term Quinotaur is extremely mysterious. The prefix Quino- signifies 5-ness, 100-ness, dogishness/wolfishness (as in the Greek word kynós), smallness (as in the diminutizing suffixes -kin and -chen) change (as in kindle and kinetic and the Cynaen Rocks, alias the Planctae, this as in the planasthai, “wanderers,” i.e. the planets), blueness (as in the Greek word kýanos, “dark blue enamel, lapis lazuli,” and as in cyanide and also the blueish Pleiades), kinship/kingliness (from the Proto-Germanic *kunjá, “family, race,” and *kuningaz, “one descended from noble birth,” these being cognate with the Latin genus and the Sanskrit jánas, “kin,” as in Janus), and cynosure, which word means “center of attraction or attention” and formerly also meant “guiding star.” This last word stems from the Latin Cynosūra, “Ursa Minor,” from the Greek kynósura, “dog’s tail.” Ursa Minor — with its guiding star Polaris — is, I suggest, the adze of the famous Egyptian Opening of the Mouth ceremony (and likewise of the ceremonial cutting of the umbilical cord), and in this sense it represents Anubis and Upuat (“Opener of the Way”) and Fenrir and Hermes and Homer’s “wiley” — i.e. viley, vixeny, foxey — Ulyssses, as well as Finn of Irish lore and likewise Tom Sawyer and Huck Finn of American lore. The Chambers Etymological Dictionary states: “[Fox] is cognate with … Gothic faúhō. Outside the Germanic languages fox is cognate with Lithuanian paustìs, animal hair, the Russian and Polish puch woolly hair, tuft, fluff, and Sanskrit púccha-s tail … from Indo-European *puk-/pouk- (Pok.849).” Huck Finn, you see, is Tom Sawyer is Faustus is Puck, the latter from the Old Norse pūki, “devil.” Finn is Vin is Dionysus. The Pleiades — alias the Kometes, “Long-haired,” as in comets, and as in the Merovingians — correspond to this Little Dipper. In fact the Pleiades themselves — which are typically considered feminine — are constellated in the form of a dipper or adze. Proto-mythology, doggishness, wolfishness, foxeyness, the absent/tiny/fallen father and the totemic animal in general are likewise considered feminine.

Indeed, the number 5 is the number of Aprhodite/Venus and likewise the number symbolizing sacred, priestly knowledge. The number 100, on the other hand, is associated with the ascendant challenger, the White knight and his cohort or fellow centurians. We should be especially reminded here of the wise and learned centaur Chiron — “The Hand,” as in the 5-ness of the hand and as in Roman emperor Constantine’s 5-pointed Chi–Rho symbol. Constantine considered the Chi–Rho symbolic of Christ and of the Sun. (Moreover, he thought that Christ — like Ares/Mars and like Odin/Woden — can determine victors in battle.) Chiron, who lives in a cave on Mount Pelion, is tutor to Diomedes, whom he renames Jason, “Healer.” Chiron is also tutor to Jason’s son by the sorceress Medea, Medeius, eventual ruler of the Medes; and to Hippolytus (the Latin Virbius), son of Theseus and Hippolyta, queen of the Amazons; and to the sea-god Achilles. The hand is closely related to the Latin carpo, “to pluck, seize, lay hand(s) on,” and to the Greek karpos, “fruit.” Of course the infamous scene in the Garden of Eden comes to mind, but so too does the story that Jesus's father was a carpenter. Chiron’s father is Centaurus (alias Quinotaurus?), son of Ixion, son of Ares/Mars. Here, then, we see a striking equivalency between Ares/Mars/Odin/Hermes, Ixion, Centaurus, Chiron, Jason, Medeius, Hippolytus (Virbius), Achilles, Jesus and Merowig. Let’s follow this lead.

 

Thinking he is ravishing Hera, Chiron’s grandfather Ixion ravishes Nephele (note the Ne- prefix), whom Zeus supposedly created as a phantasmal Hera look-alike. Nephele then gives birth to all the centaurs — each being half horse or bull (or more generally a totem animal of any sort) and half man. The centaurs worship Dionysus. For the attempted rape of Hera, Zeus binds Ixion to a rolling wheel and damns him to Tarturus and the close company there of Sisyphus and Tantalus. Tantalus is father of Pelops, whom we will meet shortly. In all these connections we should furthermore be reminded of the centaur Nessus, who rapes Hercules’ 2nd wife Deianira and then effectively curses him to death at the hands of Deianira — although Zeus plucks Hercules from near death atop the funeral pyre and transports him to Olympus, as Zeus did with Pelops and as Zeus eventually does with the Trojans Ganymede/Aquarius and Aeneas. Now, Neptune/Poseidon — who built Troy’s famed walls — was symbolized by the (gregarious, periodic) horse, as was Nephele/Hera. So, too, probably, was Hippolyta, the root hippo meaning “horse” and, as I will later explain, being identifiable with the name Poseidon and likewise with the Egyptian Hp/Hapi (the Greek Apis), a bull-god equivalent to the human-like god of the Nile, who goes by the same name but is pictured an androgynous old man with pendulous breasts. Here we again have the Op/Ep/Ap prefix, this in a form which is more clearly equivalent to the Hep- of Hephaistos. The actual bull representative of Hp was selected for being black yet bearing a white, crescent-like mark on its neck. Let me add that Odysseus/Ulysses in the wooden horse/bull is akin to the Quinotaur: he proto-mythologically impregnates Troy/Aphrodite, dying in the process (hence to “live” with Kalypso and eventually by way of return/resurrection to Penelope, i.e. Penel-Ops). The fleeing Aeneas — legendary father of the Romans — is the offspring of that meeting/sacrifice; he is equivalent to Poseidon, equivalent to Odysseus, equivalent to Jesus, equivalent to Merowig.

The black and white bull representative of Egypt’s Hp brings us back to the story of Europa, daughter of King Agenor of Tyre, Canaan. Son of Poseidon and Lybia — and (younger) twin brother of Belus (i.e. Bel, the fire god; alias Hephaistos, Set) — Agenor had proto-mythologically left his homeland of Egypt to settle in Canaan, where he married Telephassa/Argiope (“Distant White Light of Power”; i.e. Iseult; i.e. Gatsby’s green light across the bay, the light of the dock of Daisy’s “red-and-white” mansion). Robert Graves, from his Greek Myths:

Zeus, falling in love with Europe, sent Hermes to drive Agenor’s cattle down to the seashore at Tyre, where she and her companions used to walk. He himself joined the herd, disguised as a snow-white bull with great dewlaps and small, gem-like horns, between which ran a single black streak. Europe was struck by his beauty and, on finding him gentle as a lamb, mastered her fear and began to play with him, putting flowers in his mouth and hanging garlands from his horns; in the end, she climbed upon his shoulders, and let him amble down with her to the edge of the sea. Suddenly he swam away, while she looked back in terror at the receding shore; one of her hands clung to his right horn, the other still held a flower-basket.

Wading ashore near Cretan Gortyna, Zeus became an eagle and ravished Europe in a willow-thicket beside a spring; or, some say, under an evergreen plane-tree [with its 5-pointed leaves, the plane-tree was sacred to Helen/Aphrodite]. She bore him three sons: Minos, Rhadamanthys, and Sarpedon.

Agenor sent his [5] sons in search of their sister, forbidding them to return without her.

According to proto-mythology, the hero must venture from his original land/tribe to another and there find a woman he desires. There he must win her love, marry her, and remain with her people to ascend to their kingship and to eventually sacrifice himself at the behest, chiefly, of his wife. Zeus’s contrary abduction of Europa signifies the reversal of this custom; and especially it signifies the Great Reversal. The flowers with which Europa garlands him are the flowers typically lavished upon a bull before it is sacrificed; they are akin to the palms of Palm Sunday, the leis of Hawaii, the beads of Mardi Gras.

As we will later see, Agenor and Telephassa/Argiope correspond to Evenor and Leucippa, the original Atlanteans, whose daughter Clito corresponds to Europa. Clito’s 5 sets of twin sons by Poseidon (initial among them Atlas and Gadirus) correspond to Europa’s 5 brothers (including Cadmus and Phoenix).

Meroweg, like Poseidon/Hp/Hapi/Apis/Hephaistos and like Agenor and like Odysseus-in-the-horse and like Aeneas, signifies proto-mythology. The name Merowig smacks of earwig and Earwicker and the Welsh Evrawg, son of Bron and father of Peredur/Percival — Evrawg’s 7th son, as in the 7 planets, and as in Hephaistos, i.e. Hp. Similarly the name Agenor smacks of Plato’s original Atlantean Evenor, husband of Leucippe (“White Horse”). The prefix Ear-/Evra-/Eve-/Eur- is closely linked to the Latin aevum, “lifetime.” Furthermore Meroweg smacks of Mercury, the shape-shifting Latin equivalent of Hermes, Odin, Odysseus — and the closest planet to the Sun, never straying from her by more than 28 degrees of arc (which number 28 represents the college of Aphrodite’s nymphs, alias the Pleiades). The prefix mer — as in Mark and Mars and Mary — means “sea” and “(female) horse” and “daughter, woman” and “short” (the English merry, “pleasant,” stems from the P-I-E root mreĝhu-, “short”) and “memory, mindfulness” and “merchant, trader” and “martyr” and “boundary, sign” (as in marsh, moor, mark, Hermes and Janus). Meanwhile wig means “change, path, life, enliven,” stemming from the P-I-E *weik/wik, “set apart, strive against a foe,” and *wig, “bend, turn,” these being the basis, too, of the modern English weed and weak and the 7-day, 7-planet week — again, the planets in Greek being literally the planasthai, “wanderers.”

Regarding the Merowig/earwig connection, it’s interesting to note that so-called wizards, as Robert Graves points out, commonly claimed that their ears had been licked clean by serpents, “which were held to be incarnate spirits of oracular heroes and … [wizards] were thus able to understand the language of birds and insects.” Athena, it is said, after blinding Teiresias, was emotionally moved by his suffering and therefore detached from her aegis — originally a bag akin to Ouranos’s severed genitalia, i.e. akin to an ark — the serpent Erichthonios and ordered it to, “Cleanse Teiresias’s ears with your tongue that he may understand the language of prophetic birds.” Erichthonios is Eri–Chthonios, “heather of Gaia.” The bees on the heather are the serpents in the ear are (Red/Dionysian) Aphrodite–Hephaistos in the sea-borne genitals/ark. Erichthonios is the snake/fish-tailed son of Hephaistos and Gaia, equivalent to his father and to Kronos/Cronus/Saturn and to the charioteers Poseidon and Auriga and Pelops, as well as Ganymede/Aquarius, Aeneas, Mercury, and Merowig. Precisely 300 golden bees were found in the tomb of Merowig’s son Childeric I. Napolean selected these bees to replace the Bourbon fleur-de-lys as symbol of his French Empire.

Erichthonios was abandoned by Gaia and found by (relatively White/Apollonian) Athena, who reared him under/in her own aegis, literally. In time he became the initial king of Athens — and, what’s more, had a namesake/equivalent involved in the Trojan line of royalty, that line being as follows: Dardanos (a Latin; most beloved mortal son of Zeus, by the missing, i.e. 7th, Pleiad Electra, daughter of Atlas), Erichthonios, Tros (after whom Troy is named), Illus, Laomedon, and Ganymede. Because Dardonos’s father is Atlas, 1st son of Clito and Poseidon, the Trojan royal line is directly connected to the royal line of Atlantis. … Likewise we have the Hebrew mother (Gaia), Moses (Erichthonios), and the Egyptian princess (Athena). In a mythological sense, therefore, Merowig is Moses. Similarly Merowig is Noah in the ark/aegis is the ill infant Ali-the-son-Husayn left lying in the tent in Karbala: i.e. a representative of pre-Flood civilization, a representative of the ancestors, a representative of Atlantis. In fact the Merovingians did claim direct descent from both the Trojan royal line and from Noah. The main, proto-mythological legend about the founding of Troy says this city-state was established by the 1/3 of Crete’s population who fled that island nation under pressure of famine, led by Prince Scamander. Recall, Zeus/Poseidon had “abducted” Europa from Canaan to Crete, where she married the local ruler Asterius (“Starman”), who adopted her 3 sons by Zeus/Poseidon: Rhadamanthys, Sarpedon, and Minos (who became the cuckolded step-father of the Minotaur and hence commissioner and resident of Daedalus’s labyrinth).

Thus we have a strong connection running from Atlantis (i.e. the Golden Age) to Egypt (ancestral home of Europa’s father Agenor, Egypt was originally named Kehmet, the “Black,” in contrast to Deshret, the “Red” desert) to Canaan (alias Phoenicia, the “Red Land”) to Crete to (Red) Troy to (Red) Italy to the (Red) Merovingians to (Red) Charlemagne.

Merowig’s grandson King Clovis I — alias alias Clodowech (as in Clito?) or Chlodwig, the modern French “Louis” and the modern German “Ludwig,” as in Loki and Lucifer and Leucippe — is considered the initial French king. He died in 511 and his 4 sons divided the kingdom among themselves. The eldest, Theuderic I, rightfully claimed the better part of the kingdom. With its capital at Reims, this relatively Red/Dionysian north and eastern realm was called Austrasia. The remaining, relatively White/Apollonian realm — with Orléans, Paris, and Soissons as its prime urbanities — was split between the other brothers and generally named Neustria. Soon, intermittent yet protracted conflict emerged between this pair of kingdoms, weakening the (White/Apollonian) royalty in relation to the (Red/Dionysian) aristocracy. The climax came in 613 when old Queen Brunhilda of Austrasia proclaimed as king one of her great-grandsons and thus motivated her aristocracy to revolt against her. They allied themselves with her Neustrian nephew King Clotaire II and eventually delivered her to him. Clotaire had her tortured on the rack for 3 days and then, the chief legend goes, torn apart by 4 horses.

Brunhilda’s life became imbued with that of the mythical Brynhild — a virginal, Athena-like female warrior (“shieldmaiden”) and moreover a Valkyrie, the latter especially being goddesses and “servants” of Odin — and thus formed a basis of the Tristan and Iseult story, Wagner’s Brunhilde, and Tolkein’s Lord of the Rings. Brynhild, the myth says, was obliged to decide a conflict between a pair of kings. Although Odin preferred the elder king, Brynhild decided for the younger. Therefore Odin condemned her to mortality What’s more, to a coma behind a ring of fire impenetrable to all but the greatest man, who alone could wake her and marry her. That man turned out to be Sigurd, whose magical sword — his father’s, a gift from Odin — was named Gram (note the Gr- prefix). Sigurd was foster son of Regin — note the Re- root and the curious similarity to the aforementioned P-I-E mreĝhu-, “short” — who was smith (as in Hephaistos) of the Danish court. Regin had reforged and improved the previously broken Gram, armed Sigurd with it, and sent the young hero to recover the famed hoard of gold — including especially the magical, gold-making ring Andvarinaut — kept greedily by the smith’s own brother Fafnir, who had become an increasingly horrible dragon out of his cursed love for the gold and the ring at bottom of it. Originally the ring belonged to the dwarf Andvari, who — á la la Hephaistos — lived as a fish in an underground lake. The ring had entered human affairs by way of Loki, who had journeyed down to Andvari and threatened him such that Andvari surrendered the ring to him. But in so relenting, Andvari laid a curse on the ring: that it bring destruction to all who think they possess it.

As Sophocles said, “Nothing that is vast enters into the life of mortals without a curse.” And as Henry Miller wrote in Tropic of Capricorn:

Everything that happens, when it has significance, is in the nature of a contradiction. Until the one for whom this is written came along I imagined that somewhere outside, in life, as they say, lay the solution to all things. I thought when I came upon her, that I was seizing hold of life, seizing hold of something which I could bite into. Instead I lost hold of life completely. I reached out for something to attach myself to — and found nothing. But in reaching out, in the effort to grasp, to attach myself, left high and dry as I was, I nevertheless found something I had not looked for — myself. I found that what I had desired all my life was not to live — if what others are doing is called living — but to express myself. I realized that I had never the least interest in living, but only in this which I am doing now, something which is parallel to life, of it at the same time, and beyond it.

Similarly, F. Scott Fitzgerald wrote in The Crack-Up: “[T]he test of a first-rate intelligence is the ability to hold two opposed ideas in the mind at the same time, and still retain the ability to function. One should, for example, be able to see that things are hopeless and yet be determined to make them otherwise.”

The Andvarinaut and its curse resonate with the curse placed by Odin upon and around Brynhild. They also resonate with the curse placed by the mythical Greek figure Myrtilus — who is etymologically linked to the Myrmidon sea-god Achilles, myrtle meaning “ever green” — upon the house of Pelops and hence on Agamemnon and Menelaos. Myrtilus is a son of (Odin-like) Hermes — as Ixion is a son of (Odin-like) Ares/Mars (rival/counterpart of Hephaistos), and as Remus and Romulus are twin sons of Mars by the Vestal priestess (i.e. Pleiad) Rhea Silvia, a descendant of Troy’s Aeneas. Like Hephaistos and Poseidon, Myrtilus is a charioteer. And like his rival and successor Pelops, he is a lover of Hippodameia. Myrtilus was likely considered crowned with green oak leaves, like Pelops’ grandfather Tmolus. The crown, like a ring, represents a profound curse, for it signifies its wearer’s identity as Tree Man, sacrificial man, and is likewise akin to the garlands placed by Europa on Zeus, the palms of Palm Sunday, the leis of Hawaii, the beads of Mardi Gras. The title Myrmidon is said to mean “ant person”: this as in Andvari and Ger-anos, Cr-onus, Ur-anus; and as in the Latin prefix ante-, “before”; and the Greek antí, “against, instead”; and the Proto-Germanic *ai, “off,” present in Aides/Hades, i.e. the missing father, literally the “goat-deity,” the scapegoat; and giant, i.e. Gaia-Ant; and the Greek ánthos, “flower,” from the Indo-European *ándhos, “bloom,” as in the name Antony and the title Adonis, both of which mean, among other things, “Lord,” and as in the aforementioned Erichthonios, “heather of Gaia.” Similarly we have the modern German Anderen, “others.”

The ant people are the before people, the contrasting people, the people from before the Flood, from before the Great Reversal. They are people who in myth are typically represented as fish/snake/short-people, like Andvari and like lame Noah and bow-legged, red-haired Odysseus and Erichthonios and Hephaistos and Enkidu and fairies and trolls, and like the 7 sage fish-men — master craftsmen — who, before the Flood, founded Gilgamesh’s Uruk and built its great walls (just as Poseidon built the walls of Troy). The suffix -vari in Andvari is cognate with the Latin varus, “bow-legged, bent,” with the Old Icelandic ver, “fishing place,” and verja, “to defend,” with the Albanian varr, “grave,” with the Tocharian B warto, “garden, forest,” and with the P-I-E wer/war, “to cover, close up, protect.” Contemporary English cognates include veer, variety, weir, weird, warm, thermal, terminus (i.e. boundary, as in herm and Hermes), and war. … Generally the ant people are the ancestors. They are especially the ancestors from before the present Platonic (or Great) Age/Year, i.e. from before the last Zodiacal age of Leo (c. 10,800 BCE), which as I will soon explain is just beyond the celestial Pillars of Hercules. These ant people are the people of memory and of dream. They are Gaia’s people of the flowering heath, among whom are the Neanderthals. Even more generally however, the ant people are the others — i.e. others in general, the infinite mystical contrary kin of the “I.”

The craving for the ring is a sort of ironic deathwish, a Thanatos, to use Freud’s term. For the curse is not just the desire to possess or save the other, it is the desire to be the other and in turn all others and to thus be God, an extremely simple, reducibly complex, merely White/Apollonian God. This is the God of Spinoza and, I think, of Newton and Schrödinger and, to a considerably lesser degree, of Einstein.

The Norse fertility goddess Freya’s craving for the mysterious Brisingamen comes to mind. Note the Bri-/Bry- prefix. The Brisingamen was a golden necklace owned by the likewise mysterious Brisings or Bristlings, perhaps as in the aforenoted bristle/Pleiades connection and perhaps as in Achilles’ most notable lover, Briseis. The nymph Freya procured the necklace by having intercourse successively with its 4 dwarf makers (which number may place Freya especially in the age of Aries, 5th in the Zodiacal cycle), a promiscuity that disgusted her partner Odin — she, a proto-mythological Valkyrie, being to Odin as Aphrodite is to Hephaistos as Penelope is to Odysseus/Ulysses as Helen is to Menelaos as Daisy is to Gatsby. She is likewise the love potion levied by Iseult’s sorceress mother upon Iseult and Tristan. And she is the underwater herb of immortality which Gilgamesh — in reaction to the death of his hairy (indeed red-haired) rival/friend Enkidu — sought and briefly possessed until a serpent rose from a well and snatched it away, returning to the depths.

Freya’s intercourse with the dwarves implies their self-sacrifice for her, and it likewise corresponds to Odin’s destined enchantment with her, i.e. to his self-sacrifice for her. Yet Freya herself suffers from the same sort of craving, her craving for the Brisingamen. Thus she — the object of the cursed cyclical hero — is all but identified with that hero. The profound implication here is that Freya represents true otherness; she is at once separate from and related to the hero. She represents the mystical multeity-in-unity. She is not the ring, not the necklace; rather she is the Holy Grail. The Grail does not represent the curse; it represents one’s acceptance of the curse by way of belief in otherness, in quantumness, in a Black/Baroque reality which would be humiliating were it not identical with all others (souls) together, including God. The Grail symbolizes not possession; it symbolizes understanding of that which cannot be possessed. In other words, the Grail symbolizes the quest, the holographic, quasic-cyclic, fractal and in these senses irreducibly complex quest. The hero is the knight, the princess, the dragon, the quest, the Grail.

In this light consider the following from near the end of F. Scott Fitzgerald’s Great Gatsby:

And as I sat there brooding on the old, unknown world, I thought of Gatsby’s wonder when he first picked out the green light at the end of Daisy’s dock. He had come a long way to this blue lawn, and his dream must have seemed so close that he could hardly fail to grasp it. He did not know that it was already behind him, somewhere back in that vast obscurity beyond the city, where the dark fields of the republic rolled on under the night.

Gatsby believed in the green light, the orgiastic future that year by year recedes before us. It eluded us then, but that’s no matter — tomorrow we will run faster, stretch out our arms farther. … And one fine morning —

So we beat on, boats against the current, borne back ceaselessly into the past.

Let’s take a harder look at the Pelops myth in connection with that of Sigurd, Loki, Andvari and company. The beautiful boy Pelops is dismembered by his father Tantalus and presented to the Greek gods as food — with only Demeter partaking, and Zeus in turn damning Tantalus and resurrecting Pelops to replace the goddess Hebe as his own cup-bearer, just like Zeus does later with the Trojan Ganymede, alias Aquarius. Similarly the Norse boy/god Ottr is a cannibalized youth at bottom of Andvari’s curse. Note the similarlity between the names Andvari, Atlantis, and Tantalus, and likewise between Ottr and Odin, Attis, Atlas, apple, Apollo, Aphrodite, Hp/Hapi, Apis. This last name means “bee” and is the original name — Apia, “Land of Bees” — of the Greek peninsula which the resurrected Pelops eventually conquers and renames the Peloponnese, “Pelops’ Island.” Andvari is also equivalent to Athena’s proto-mythological North African precursor Anath/Tanith/Neith, i.e. the nether goddess whose symbol was an open hand — as in Chiron, Chi–Rho, the 5 twins of Clito, the 5 brothers of Europa, and Helen/Aphrodite’s plane-tree. In other words, Andvari equals Freya equals Andromeda. Andromeda is Persephone is Core — the latter as in the Indo-European *kor-, “turn, bend,” hence the Middle Irish cor, “circle,” and the English crown, and hence, too, curse.

Loki’s journey to Andvari was required by Ottr’s father, the sorcerer/farmer Hreidmar (note the reid and mar roots), because Loki and Odin and Honir had mistook Ottr for a mere otter and had killed him and served him to Hreidmar as a victual in exchange for lodging. Discovering this awful fact, Hreidmar demanded an impossible sum of gold in return for the freedom of his guests-become-hostages. He let Loki search for that gold. Hence Loki’s journey to Andvari — i.e. to Atlantis, the flooded/sunken age, the Golden Age, the age when the waning king and not the waxing son was sacrificed and eaten, when the finity, the mortality, the quantumness of life and love were recognized, honored, and institutionalized, instead of rejected in favor of some impossible, White/Apollonian quest for immortality and unity and likewise for perfectly blissful, simple love rather than irreducibly complex, Red/Dionysian love. Loki gave the ring and gold to Hreidmar, who was consequently killed by his son Fafnir, brother of Ottr, this with the aid of their other brother Regin, who planned to retrieve this loot from Fafnir by way of the young hero Sigurd assassinating Fafnir. But Sigurd intuited Regin’s intention, killed him, and thus kept Andvarinaut — ignorant, though, of the curse it carried. In turn Sigurd rescued Brynhild, and the pair fell instantly in love. After giving Andvarinaut to Brynhild, Sigurd was bewitched by the sorceress Grimhild, queen of the Niebelungs (note the Nie- prefix), such that he forgot Brynhild and married Grimhild’s daughter Kriemhild/Gudrun instead. Gudrun’s brother Gunnar therefore wanted to court Brynhild. (Both these names, by the way, mean “white” and “war, killing,” as in Guinevere, Gwyneth, Igraine, Athena.) But Brynhild was still imprisoned behind the ring of fire, and Gunnar couldn’t penetrate it. Sigurd, however, under a spell cast by Grimhild, shape-changed himself to look exactly like Gunnar, passed through the fire, took Andvarinaut from Brynhild, and gave it to Gudrun. Still under Grimhild’s power, Sigurd furthermore helped Gunnar court and win Brynhild. But upon seeing Andvarinaut on Gudrun’s finger, Brynhild fathomed Sigurd’s betrayal and plotted his murder. Hence Gunnar’s brother murdered Sigurd, while Brynhild killed Sigurd’s 3-year-old son and then herself. You can’t keep a fatal femme down. …

The Merovingian’s internecine strife continued despite the death of Brunhilda. Concomitantly their (White/Apollonian) royal power became eclipsed by that of their house officials (essentially representing of the quantum, Red/Dionysian aristocracy). Thus the majordomo — Latin for “major one of the house,” translated “Mayor of the Palace” in English, whereby dom and dame and palace and Pallas equivalencies are especially evident — became the effective ruler. In Austrasia this title became hereditary following the majordomo Pippin (or Pepin) of Hertsal (Pippin the Middle, Pippin II). It was his forebear Pippin of Landen (Pippin the Elder), original Austrasian Mayor of the Palace, who, under the powerful influence of Bishop Arnulf of Metz, had led the aristocratic revolt against Brunhilda. (Pippin II was the son of Pippen the Elder’s daughter Begga and Arnulf’s son Ansegisel.) Likewise Pippin II’s son Charles Martel — instead of Merovingian King Theoderic IV — led the defeat of the Moors at Poitiers in 732. Martel fathered Pippin “the Short.” This Pippin III garnered support from the aristocracy for a change of dynasty. When the pope asked him for assistance against the Lombards, Pippin made the deal contingent upon the pope coronating him. Seemingly for legitimacy’s sake, Pippin first married a Merovingian princess. The pope then annoited him king. Hence in 751 the last Merovingian, Childeric III, was deposed and exiled to a monastery — with his long hair cut (indeed tonsured). In 768 Pippin III died, having named as heir both his male children by said Merovingian princess: the elder Charles and the younger Carloman. But in 771 Carloman died and Charles — who, like his father, married a Merovingian princess — proceeded to achieve exceeding military and cultural successes: he expanded his father’s Austrasian kingdom; he promoted a liberal renaissance; and all the while he advocated the (Red/Dionysian) Roman (i.e. Western Orthodox) Christian Church in contrast to the (relatively White/Apollonian) Byzantine (i.e. Eastern Orthodox) Christian Church based in Constantinople, and also, of course, in contrast to certain heresies, most notably Arianism. Charles was sole king of the Franks until 814. It was during Christmas Day mass in the year 800, in Saint Peter’s Church in Rome, that Pope Leo III seemingly surprised Charles by placing the solar crown upon Charles’ head and coronating him Emperor of Rome. Hence we have Charles the Great, Charlemagne in French, Karl der Gross in German, Carolus Magnus in Latin (and thus the adjectival form Carolingian).

The circumstances of Charlemagne’s coronation — occuring on a primary Red/Dionysian holy day in a primary Red/Dionysian city and church and conducted by a Red/Dionysian leader with, as we will see, a Red/Dionysian name, Leo, just as the name Charles/Karl/Carolus itself, like carne and Carnival, is Red/Dionysian — are telling. Charles’ coronation was his Mardi Gras, his fattening for sacrifice. The solar crown is akin to Andvari’s ring and to the wreath of oak worn by Tantalus’s father, the river god Tmolus, who is involved along with Dionysus and that great exponent of a marvelously advanced but now sunken continent, the drunken satyr Silenus, in the story of Gordian King Midas — he of the cursed golden touch. Likewise the crown represents the eclipse of the Sun by the Moon, i.e. the Meeting of the Sun and the Moon, the Female and the Male, the Priest and the Warrior, the pope and the king. The crown — as in the word corona and the title Cronus (Kronos, Geranos) — completed Charlemagne as a duality, a Rhea–Cronus, Ops–Saturn, Aphrodite–Hephaistos, Sun–Mercury, Venus–Mercury, Sun–Moon, Rex–Deus; it sealed his fate as an irreducibly complex persona who according to the cosmic order — and hence for the greatest good — naturally and preternaturally sacrifices himself in every moment, eventually to the point of death itself. Rhea is equivalent to the Egyptian Re (or Ra), who is proto-mythologically female, just at the German word Sonne is feminine while Mond (as in monad) is masculine.

The Sun-disc itself the Egyptians called not Re but Aten (alias Aton, Itn) — as in the Greek god Adonis and the Norse Ottr. This mere disc per se corresponds to the full/fat, masculine Moon. The Sun in its full, warm, life-giving complexity is, however, proto-mythologically female. Re is Rhea/Ops, wife of Cronus/Saturn, mother of Zeus/Jupiter. She is “the face,” “the eye,” “the light,” “the voice,” “the snake,” “the power”: Europa, Penelope, Ophelia, Helen, Hel, Helios, Demeter, Core, Persephone, Aphrodite. She is “the beautiful coverer/destroyer”: Kolyo, Kali, Kalypso, Callisto, Calliope — as in the Greek kalos, “beautiful,” and eclipse and apocalypse. She is “the beautiful face and voice covered,” “the veiled one,” the Sun eclipsed by the Moon, the Sun at once in mourning for and hidden behind the ever dying and rejuvenating, proto-mythologically masculine Moon.

The coronation is an eclipse, a signification of quantum complexity; it represents the irreducibly complex moment, the mythological apex — and likewise Aphrodite, and Ops, and apis, “bee,” and Apia, “Land of the Bee” (renamed the Peloponnese), and Hp/Hapi, and Hephaistos, and Epimetheus …. Later I will explain that the ancient Egyptians considered the Nile delta ironically the mythological high-point of their kingdom, which kingdom consisted of Lower Egypt and Upper Egypt, Red and White, respectively, connected by the Black Nile. The king of Lower Egypt, which realm was called Shemau (as in Joyce’s Shem) and included the Nile delta, was titled bit, “bee” or “he of the bee,” usually translated into English as “King of Lower Egypt.” I theorize that the Egyptians considered this king equivalent to Ptah — their bound, Hephaistos-like god of creation — and that this Ptah is equivalent to Peter (and hence the pope), as the name itself suggests. The Egyptians imagined honey bees the tears of Re. Such tears correspond to the ululations and semi-crocodile tears shed by women over the sacrificed hero. In other words, these tears correspond to the Meeting of the Sun and the Moon. This meeting, this apex, this Haran, is the moment of both rising and falling, White and Red — the irreducibly complex moment of triumph, of quantum gravity. This is the nature of every moment, really: eclipse, coronation.

In this light, note that Myrtilus’s curse fell most heavily on the house of Pelops’ eldest son Atreus, father of Menelaos and Agamemnon. Atreus, legend says, was the first astronomer to correctly predict using mathematics an eclipse of the Sun by the Moon.

Similarly, recall that the twins Remus and Romulus are descendents of Aeneas, through their mother; their father is Mars. Julius Caesar believed that his own family descended from Ascanius, son of Aeneas and Creusa. Spengler reports of a typical Roman consul on the day of triumph: “[he] wore the armour of Jupiter Capitalinus, and in early days his face and arms were even painted red ….” The pigment used was red lead. Lead — cubic lead — is the metal of Saturn. The very word triumph stems from the Greek thriambos, meaning a hymn to Dionysus, sung in processions in his honor, and also an epithet of the god himself, the Red god of the vine/tree/threeness/middleness/carnality/carnivale/rebirth/cycles. The Roman consul, like a U.S.A. President, was essentially a dual figure, an Aeneas, an Ulysses, a Remus–Romulus, a self-sacrificer, a Kronos, a Dionysus, a Hermes, a Saturn, a Solomon, an Oðinn, a Humpty. Frazer expounds on the Roman associations with Jupiter:

… down to imperial times victorious generals celebrating a triumph, and magistrates presiding at the games in the Circus, wore the costume of Jupiter, which was borrowed for the occasion from his great temple on the Capitol; and it has been held with a high degree of probability both by ancients and moderns that in so doing they copied the traditionary attire and insignia of the Roman kings. They rode a chariot drawn by four laurel-crowned horses through the city, where every one else went on foot: they wore purple robes embroidered or spangled with gold: in the right hand they bore a branch of laurel, and in the left hand an ivory sceptre topped with an eagle: a wreath of laurel crowned their brows: their face was reddened with vermilion [i.e. mercuric sulfide, or another red pigment, such as the aforementioned red lead]; and over their head a slave held a heavy crown of massy gold fashioned in the likeness of oak leaves. In this attire the assimilation of the man to the god comes out above in the eagle-topped sceptre, the oaken crown, and the reddened face. For the eagle was the bird of Jove, the oak was his sacred tree, and the face of his image standing in his four-horse chariot on the Capitol was in like manner regularly dyed red on festivals; indeed, so important was it deemed to keep the divine features properly rouged that one of the first duties of the censors was to contract for having this done. The Greeks sometimes painted red the face or the whole body of the wine-god Dionysus. These customs may have been a substitute for an older practice of feeding a god by smearing the face, and especially the lips, of his idol with the blood of a sacrificial victim. Many examples of such a practice might be adduced from the religion of barbarous peoples. As the triumphal procession always ended in the temple of Jupiter on the Capitol, it was peculiarly appropriate that the head of the victor should be graced by a crown of oak leaves, for not only was every oak consecrated to Jupiter, but the Capitoline temple of the god was said to have been built by Romulus beside a sacred oak, venerated by the shepherds, to which the king attached the spoils won by him from the enemy’s general in battle. We are expressly told that the oak crown was sacred to Capitoline Jupiter; a passage in Ovid proves that it was regarded as the god’s special emblem.

The Roman leader participating in a triumph was Mars on Mardi Gras, Mars’ Day Fat, Fat Mars on Fat Teusday, on Fat Two’s Day, the fattened cow, the Full White Moon (Monday, One’s Day) ready on that New Year’s Day for sacrifice on Red Wednesday, Woden’s Day, Oðinn’s Day, Three’s Day, the New Year’s Day, his destiny the cubic crypt of Black Saturday, Saturn’s Day, Six’s Day — from which he will rise again, ever participating in all the cycles of the cosmos. A slave was typically employed during the triumph to stand behind the leader and whisper to him, “Sic transit gloria mundi,” meaning, “Thus passes the glory of the world.” General George Patton famously commented:

For over a thousand years Roman conquerors returning from the wars enjoyed the honor of triumph, a tumultuous parade. In the procession came trumpeteers, musicians and strange animals from conquered territories, together with carts laden with treasure and captured armaments. The conquerors rode in a triumphal chariot, the dazed prisoners walking in chains before him. Sometimes his children robed in white stood with him in the chariot or rode the trace horses. A slave stood behind the conqueror holding a golden crown and whispering in his ear a warning: that all glory is fleeting.

Christian Meier, acclaimed biographer of Julius Caesar, notes that the supplicatio for Caesar’s victories in the civil war was 40 days long; his triumphal chariot was drawn by 3 white horses, and it was preceeded by 72 lictors. These numbers, as we will learn, are meant to resonate with the cosmic cycles. Meier emphasizes that in Caesar’s final year or so honors were heaped upon the de facto king Caesar as adornments are traditionally heaped upon the body of an animal before it is sacrificed. It is said that shortly before his death Caesar publicly bared his neck and chest to signify his respect for the republican notion that whoever sought kingship deserved execution. From 222 BCE to 153 BCE the Ides of March had been the day when the Roman consuls were inaugurated; and precisely in this respect, as Duncan Steel stresses, 15 March was, like 1 March and 1 January and 1 November and Rosh Hashanah (as early as 5 September and as late as 5 October), a New Year’s Day. (The U.S.A. Presidential election is held on the first Tuesday of November which is not 1 November, the Day of the Dead.) Probably this is why the augur Spurinna had been warning Caesar to beware the Ides of March. The augur surely knew or at least intuited that New Year’s Day was, in times of old, the day of regicide.…

I see the Atlantaean/Merovingian legacy passing from the Carolingians into the dawning Middle Ages via St. Anselm (1033–1109) and especially via the aristocratic St. Bernard (1090–1153) and hence to the synod at aptly named Troyes, now in northeastern France. In 1128 Bernard, who in the Investiture Controversy sided with the pope, was invited from his Clairvaux to Troyes, only some 30 miles distant. He soon played a prime role there in establishing the synod’s new order — which order we now know as the Knights Templar. Indeed, Bernard is said to have drawn up the very rules of the Knights Templar. These rules stem from St. Benedict’s rather desultory and expressive 12 acts of humility via St. Anselm’s contrastingly progressive and introspective 7 steps-toward-God and St. Bernard’s own Cistercian program of progress from body (Black) to soul (Red) to spirit (White), which religious program was echoed in the secular romantic literature expounded by Chrétien of Troyes, according to which the hero is obliged to leave the comradery and comfort of the court (Black) and endure a personal (if not lonely) and life-long quest (Red) toward unattainable, perfect love (White). Owing to St. Anselm, the Cistercian program emphasized the humanity of Christ and thus the importance of Mother Mary. This Red/Dionysian religious emphasis corresponds to the contemporaneous secular emphasis upon the quest — including all the romantic baroqueness thereof. The Cistercians believed they could — chiefly through exploration of the self — recognize a fundamental resonance or duality if not union of logic and feeling, precision and soul, external and internal, divisibility and individuality, exceptionality and universality, transcendence and immanence/relativity, White and Red. Such duality is represented in the seal of the Knights Templar and is akin of course to the famous dualities of orthodox physics. …

 

Of Heisenberg’s Gemeinschaft (Gruppe Heisenberg), only one member — not of course Heisenberg — is recalled as having joined the Nazi party. The Nazis consciously played upon old mythological themes, selecting, for instance, the swastika and the colors red, white and black for their symbol. Germany in the 1920s and 1930s was looking for a new Charlemagne, a new Rex–Deus. The Nazis understood this need but they didn’t believe in such irreducible complexity, such multeity-in-unity, such relativity, such Golden Age and a return thereto. They didn't want to believe that Nietzsche’s principle of eternal return should be applied to every moment, every scale, not only to the universe as whole — and that return in general is therefore merely quasi, fractal. The Nazi leaders believed in an extremely simple return relative to which local ascendancy was virtually unchecked and therefore a matter almost entirely of will to power. In a word, they believed all existence was a monad, a simple, White/Apollonian unity. Rather than submitting to Andvari’s ring and thus eternally (in every moment) returning it to Andvari, the Nazis thought they could possess it, control it, without suffering the concomitant curse. They were monism at its worst.

The constitution of the Weimar Republic, established in Germany soon after World War I, was a beautiful, Golden/Legal document, a paean to Andvari. In this sense at least the stage was set for the requisite knight to emerge. If he had emerged, he would have come from the Red/Dionysian likes of the Neupfadfinder, not from the Nazis. Again, Cassidy:

… the Bavarian Neupfadfinder often equated the white knight with St. George the dragon slayer. As a constant reminder of their calling, a portrait of St. George as white knight slaying the evil dragon … hung over the door of the Bavarian ski hut built by Gruppe Heisenberg in the early 1920s. It was still there when Niels Bohr visited the hut over a decade later.

Although the contemporaneous German youth movement, including the Neupfadfinders, was to a considerable degree determined to advocate the Golden/Legal philosophy, the movement was too much a “freedom movement” away from the demeaning effects of industrialization, of mass civilization, of the city, which effects altogether seemed to suggest that the heroic (middle) ground lay outside the bourgeoisie. This was the flip side of communism. Superfluous fear of the White/Apollonian — in this case, over communism especially — had caused the Neupfadfinder and the like to lose their way, precisely as fear over terrorism is doing today. With over-intellectual youth (and in large part their mentors) actually taking to the hills, and with France (i.e. Neustria, you might say) and England and the USA — but especially France — bringing to bear against Germany (i.e. Austrasia) the Allied victory of World War I, the Gunnar-like Hitler was selected White Knight of Germany. Amid economic depression and hyperinflation, the Nazis came to power democratically. In the crowded political field of 1930, only 11 years after their founding, the Nazis received a full 18 percent of the vote — 2nd place. In 1932 a pair of national elections were held, the Nazis winning 1st place in both, with 37 and 33 percent of the vote. Finally, in 1933 the Nazis received 44 percent of the vote, as much as their 3 closest rivals combined. Therefore the Nazis were invited to form the government.

I’ve digressed from Schrödinger, who spent the years of World War II in Dublin, Ireland, at the new Dublin Institute for Advanced Study. If we look back at his early life in Vienna, we see Erwin snubbed by the aristocratic family of his initial love, Felicie Krauss. He was 25, she 17. Reared a nominal Protestant (White/Apollonian) in extremely cosmopolitan Vienna, Schrödinger eventually married a Catholic (Red/Dionysian) girl from Salzburg: Annemarie Bertel. She was a teenager (in pigtails) when he met her. She seemed to him a peasant, but her father was a man of considerable standing in Salzburg. Unlike Felicie, Anny was homely and masculine; yet she was intelligent and wise. Her birthday was New Year’s Eve (Sylvesterabend).

In 1930 Erwin and Anny attended a carnival-time (alias Shrovetide or Faschingzeit) ball in Berlin dressed as the pharaohs Akhenaten and Nefertiti. The ancient Egyptians equated the husband–wife duo of Akhenaten and Nefertiti. (Note the Ne- prefix.) The ancient Egyptians equated this royal husband–wife duo with that of Shu and Tefnut, the first sexually differentiated offspring of the androgynous god of creation. As you may know, Akhenaten (c. 1350 BCE) is famous for promoting the worship of Re — now commonly though rather eroneously considered a masculine, White/Apollonian Sun god — over the other prime Egyptian gods, especially over Amen (alias Amon), equivalent to Zeus/Jupiter, which aspect of the Triple God, as we have seen, is chiefly Red/Dionysian although Zeus/Jupiter is White/Apollonian relative to Kronos/Saturn. Inasmuch, Akhenaten is commonly — although, again, rather erroneously — considered a monotheist, indeed the initial monotheist. According to a similar line of reasoning, his Sun worship is the basis of Judaism. Akhenaten is also famous for promoting androgynous and otherwise rather mimetic art forms. And so to the modern eye Akhenaten seems a chiefly White/Apollonian figure, significant more of unity than of duality, much less of quantum complexity. Yet his partnership with Nefertiti the ancients associated with the pair Shi and Tefnut (equivalent to Kronos/Saturn and Rhea/Ops and likewise Hephaistos and Aphrodite and also Hp/Hapi). In a sense this androgyny, and even this emphasis on the Sun, which is proto-mythologically female (note the similarity between Rhea/Ops and Re), signify a naturally, characteristically and quantumly complex man. Perhaps he attained and/or became attached to rather unprecedented White/Apollonian dimensions insofar as his wife was, in contrast, a remarkably Red/Dionysian figure, a femme fatale, and Aphrodite/Freya/Neith/Andromeda/Persephone. Upon Akhenaten’ss death Nefertiti became the first female pharoah.

  

Akhenaten, c. 1350 BCE, at left looking a lot like Hp/Hapi — and rather Asian.

 

Nefertiti. The Egyptian Museum, Berlin.

 

The equivalency with Demeter is noteworthy. The name Demeter is cognate with the Cretan deai, “barley” — which word is linked to the English day and degree and barleycorn. Cognate is the Greek moira, which means “share, phase, degree, fate, destiny,” as in the Moirai, i.e. the 3 Fates, the Triple Goddess, and as in the tao, me, maat, etc. A barleycorn is 1/360 of a meter and generally represents smallness yet genuineness and potential, as in seed, grain, and Quino, and as in the absent father, Andvari, the snake, the dog/wolf, the ancestors. Demeter is likewise closely related to the Greek dêmos, “common people, district,” which Greek word was originally dâmos, as in dame and dom and the Old Irish dām, this latter meaning “a following, crowd.” These words all stem from the Indo European *dâmos, meaning “division of the people, root”; and more generally from the root *dâ/də, “divide,” which root is present too in names/titles like Aphrodite, Diana, Odysseus, Odin, and Dien — as in Dienstag, i.e. Tuesday, Tiwes’ Day, Mars’ Day, Mardi Gras, Fat Tuesday, Full Moon Tuesday, Full Moon Day, Full Monday.

The Meeting of the Sun and the Moon — especially perfect in terms of the weirdly identical apparent areas of the face of the Sun and the face of the Moon as seen from Earth — is a most profound duality, a feminization of the male, literally a coronation representing the cyclic transition from White to Red to Black, i.e. representing culture itself. Such coronation corresponds to a returning of the Andvarinaut to Andvari, a literal submission — Andvari and his ring symbolizing not only a Golden Age, not only the previous Great Year, not only dream and the dream-time but ultimately the extreme mystery of existence, the Golden principle of relativity.

Akhenaten and Nefertiti, Erwin and Anny, Mach and Boltzman, Spinoza and Leibniz: these White–Red dualities are equivalent to Charlemagne, Merowig, Moses and Aaron, Isaac and Ishmael, Sarah and Hagar. Such dualities characterize the true heirs of the German kingdom. In a sense, Anny was the true Fürher from Austrasia/Austria.  

Erwin, nevertheless, was always especially attracted to teenage girls, and he engaged in several affairs with such during his middle age. In his copy of Thornton Wilder’s Bridge of San Luis Rey (note the Luis and Rey) the following passage was underlined: “Now he discovered that secret from which one never quite recovers, that even in the most perfect love one person loves less profoundly than the other. There may be two equally good, equally gifted, equally beautiful, but there may never be two that love one another equally well.” Schrödinger had probably read this book during the spring of 1933, when he was deeply in love with Hilde March. He was also very fond of Somerset Maugham’s Summing Up, near the end of which memoir Maugham offers the following observation similar to Wilder's: “[W]hen La Rochefoucauld discovered that between two lovers there is one who loves and one who lets himself be loved he put in an epigram the discord that must ever prevent men from achieving in love perfect happiness.” Earlier in that book Maugham notes:

When novelists began to disclose the diversity that they had found in themselves or seen in others, they were accused of maligning the human race. So far as I know the first novelist who did this with deliberate intention was Stendhal in Le Rouge et le Noir. Contemporary criticism was outraged. Even Sainte-Beuve, who needed only to look into his own heart to discover what contrary qualities could exist side by side in some kind of harmony, took him to task. Julian Sorel is one of the most interesting characters that a novelist has ever created.

Eventually Erwin and Anny separated, but they did get back togther in the end. “Joy and sorrow has bound us so closely together in the past 41 years,” Anny wrote while they were still living apart, “that we don’t want to be separated during the few remaining years of our lives.” During the month or so before his death Erwin was wont to say to her, “Oh since I have you again, everything is good again.” His last words were, “Anniken, stay with me — so that I don’t crash.” 

The Secret Blackness of Milk

In developing my Black–White–Red, Golden/Legal theory of mythology and history, I of course questioned how such theory can address the religions and histories of the Jews, Christians and Muslims. How can the seemingly male-dominated Jewish religion, for instance, be said to involve worship of the Mother? I recognized that the answer, if indeed an answer was forthcoming, must have something to do with the fact that the Midianites (alias the Madianites) considered Yahweh a volcano god. Being of the Earth, indeed bleeding red, fiery earth, a volcano certainly seems female. But apart from recognizing the obvious equivalence here to Hephaistos/Vulcan, I was at pains to embellish further on the female connection.

And then while surfing television channels late one night I happened upon a recently produced documentary about the famous Greek temple “of Apollo” at Delphi. As you may recall, Delphi in antiquity was called the Navel of the Earth (Greek Omphalos). The omphalos, or navel-boss, has long been emblematic of the Mother Goddess. The ancient Greeks considered a woman’s navel the seat of her sexual passion. In Delphi, therefore, we have an ostensibly masculine — namely Apollonian — temple which is fundamentally feminine.


A marble Hellenistic or Roman copy of Delphi’s original Omphalos.
The carved surface depicts a supposedly woolen net covering a smooth inner object.

 

Indeed the sacred, oracular site at Delphi was initially considered a precinct of Gaia and it continued to be famous for its female oracles — melissai, “bees” — who sat on tripods and thus in some sort of altered state of mind answered questions put to them, whether by statesmen, army generals, or common folk. The ancients likened the Delphi temple itself to a bee hive, claiming that the initial temple there had been made of beeswax. Legend says that the oracular conduciveness of Delphi was originally revealed by a swarm of bees. Generally the virgin priestesses of Greek goddesses such as Rhea and Demeter were called melissai; and the hierophants (from the Greek hieron, “temple”), male priests in general, were called essenes, “king bees,” a title that applied especially to the chief priest of the Eleusinian mysteries.

The Eleusinian mysteries were celebrated during the month of September. These performances represented the union between the chief priestess and the chief priest and likewise the union of the “corn-goddess” Demeter (i.e. cereal-goddess, the Latin Ceres) and “sky-god” Zeus (whom we’ve identified as the complex, Red/Dionysian Dyeus, the Latin Jupiter, Celtic Father Dis, god of the underworld as well as the overworld). Sir James George Frazer remarks in his classic Golden Bough (initially published in 1890 CE):

The torches having been extinguished, the pair [chief priestess and chief priest, queen bee and king bee, Sun and Moon] descended into a murky place, while the throng of worshippers awaited in anxious suspense the result of the mystic congress, on which they believed their own salvation depended. After a time the hierophant reappeared, and in a blaze of light silently exhibited to the assembly a reaped ear of corn [i.e. cereal grain], the fruit of the divine marriage. Then in a loud voice he proclaimed, “Queen Brimo has brought forth a sacred boy Brimos,” by which he meant, “The Mighty One has brought forth the Mighty.” [Note the Bri- prefixes.] The corn-mother in fact had given birth to her child, the corn, and her travail-pangs were enacted in the sacred drama.

Delphi is thus deeply related to Eleusis (which name means “advent, rebirth”) in terms of bees. And Eleusis points — in terms of the unity between female and male — through the agri-culture of the Great Reversal to a time when Zeus was recognized as existing within the Mother.

Legend says Apollo killed the serpent which originally occupied Delphi. That serpent is variously named Tityos, Typhon and Python and is said to be the son of Gaia — and thus akin to Kronos, Hephaistos, Poseidon, Erichthonios, Andvari — and to have 100 heads (and thus something of a centaur, like Chiron and like Merowig’s Quinotaur father). Here’s a direct connection to Yahweh as volcano god. But Yahweh as serpent?!? The Greeks considered this serpent equivalent to Egypt’s ass-eared Set, the supposedly evil elder brother of Osiris. Asses were sacred to Dionysus. Gordian King Midas, he who was enthralled with Silenus’s tales of a lost continent and whom Dionysus cursed and cured of the golden touch, suffered the further curse of the river god Tmolus, grandfather of Pelops, who consequent of Midas judging Marsyas a better musician than Apollo transformed Midas’s ears into those of an ass. Jesus of Nazareth, recall, poignantly manifested an ancient prophecy by riding into Jerusalem on an ass. Robert Graves, from his Greek Myths:

A pair of ass ear’s at the tip of a reed sceptre was the token of royalty carried by all Egyptian dynastic gods, in memory of the time when ass-eared Set ruled their pantheon. Set had greatly declined in power …. Set had previously ruled the second half of the year, and annually murdered his brother Osiris, the spirit of the first half, whose emblem was a bull: they were, in fact, the familiar rival twins perpetually contending for the favours of their sister, the [supposed] Moon-goddess Isis.

According to said television documentary, scholars recently discovered that the temple at Delphi is built directly over the nexus of 2 ancient and roughly orthogonal fault lines. This nexus was once occupied by spring water that bubbled with the anesthetic gas ethylene. It was this gas, the scientists say (and they do so in accord with ancient accounts), that induced the altered state in which an oracle would pronounce. On this geological view, Delphi is strikingly analogous to a volcano. Could the Mother Goddess who is implicitly below Delphi — or, more precisely, the mysterious union down there between the Mother and the Father/Son — be equivalent to the original Yahweh?

The name Yahweh (YHVH, Yahveh, Yivah) corresponds to the Sanskrit Jivah (Yava, Java), meaning “female tongue,” “fire,” “life.” The Latin viva is a cognate. Likewise in Sanskrit Ge (as in geo, gene, and Gaia) means “to live.” In Hebrew Yah means “existent.” In German the ge- prefix signifies commonality, collectiveness, plurality. The simplest cognate prefixes are: Ja-, Jo- and Je-, as in Jacob, Janus, Jason, James, Jesus, Joshua, Johan, John, Joan, Joanna; I-, as in Isaac, Isis, Isabelle, and Ian; and Se-, as in Sean, Set and serpent. The serpent represents the aboriginal offspring of Gaia–Ouranos/Kronos. Gaia’s other primal offspring, apart from Kronos, are the Mountains and Pontus (alias Proteus the sea god, “first man”; Poseidon, Neptune, equivalent to Hephaistos, Erichthonios, Andvari, etc).

In Greek lore Gaia, Ouranos and their offspring are called the Titans. They antedate the “Gods.” The serpent Tityos at Delphi symbolizes the Titans, which group corresponds to the Black/Baroque, the plenum, the infinite set of (related) souls. The snake lends itself as the chief symbol of this set: the fundamental nature of the set is represented by the snake’s lowness; the plurality of the set is represented by the snake’s myriad scales; baroqueness, by the coiling of the snake’s body; cyclicity, by said coiling and especially by the molting of the snake’s skin; unity, by the simple, linear and finite singularity of the snake’s body.

Several months after viewing the aforementioned documentary, I learned that James Joyce had cultivated a thesis (which he gleaned in large part from the famously anti-Semitic Jew Otto Weininger’s Sex and Character) according to which Jewish men are especially womanly — a term, notes Joyce’s biographer Richard Ellmann, “which, incidentally, is applied to [the Jewish] Bloom in Ulysses.” Leopold Bloom is Humphrey Chimpden Earwicker (alias Here Comes Everybody, or Holy Carolingian Empire) is Hephaistos is Erichthonios is Andvari is Noah is Moses is Merowig is Father Dis is Poseidon is Yahweh.

The suffix -weh (or -VH, -veh, -vah) in the name Yahweh — as in Merowig — signifies the serpent-like, phoenix-like nature of all souls and of (Black/Baroque) existence in general. This suffix is related to the Latin vertere and to the Anglo Saxon wicce, which mean “turning” or “dancing.” Hence we have the Latin term vice versa and the English words vertex, vortex, verge, verve, verb, and, importantly, vernal. Moreover we get the Norse vik (referring to the changing tide in a fjord) and the German wid and wit as well as the English video, vital, widow, wit, wise, wizard, wicked, wicca-craft (i.e. witchcraft), wicker, willow, and cricket’s wicket. There’s also weak and week and the other words I mentioned in connection with Merowig. Likewise there’s the Sanskrit vid, meaning “to separate,” and veda, meaning “knowledge,” which are closely related to the Old English, witan, “to know,” this word moreover being resonant of the Germanic god Wotan, alias Odin. Hence, too, we have the name David, the planet Venus (both “morning star” and “evening star”), and the star Vega (the “Witch Star,” attending the Hercules constellation). Furthermore there’s the Norse Vigrid Plain — site of Ragnarök and thus equivalent to the Semitic Megiddo, as in Har Megiddo, a.k.a. Armageddon, from the Hebrew gdd or gadad, “to cut” (as in di-) or “to troop.” The root vi/ve also features in the name of Vishnu, Red/Dionysian preserver god of the Indian pantheon. Vishnu corresponds to the Norse Loki and Odin, the Greek Hermes and Ares, and the Egyptian Thoth and Upuat, among many others.

At last a brief lesson is called for regarding what is conventionally termed the precession of the Earth’s axis of rotation relative to the background stars (i.e. relative to the fixed stars, the firmament). This so-called precession is the basis of the precession of the equinoxes. The current lesson, however, is told from the prehistoric, proto-mythological perspective, and as such it abandons talk of precession and of the Earth’s axis of rotation. In abandoning these modern (and I dare say White/Apollonian) concepts, we will largely enter the consciousness of prehistoric humanity. And from that perspective we will be able to literally see the secret master key to mythology and history.

Gravity is such that the fixed stars each night rotate as if they are a single extremely large spherical constellation with the Earth at its center. In other words, this rotation occurs relative to a pair of opposed and otherwise invisible points among this essentially universal constellation. These points are the basis of what we call “north” and what we call “south.” The upper half of the rotation about the “northern” point proceeds from right (White) to left (Red) (relative to an [Earthly] observer directing his or her gaze upon this point). The upper half of the rotation about the “southern” point, on the other hand, proceeds from left to right (again, relative to an observer directing his or her gaze upon this point). The Earth’s equator is the line on the Earth’s surface where these 2 opposite points are both on the horizon. As a person travels north of this line, said northerly point rises higher above the horizon while said southerly point drops lower below the horizon, and vice versa.

Strangely each of these points also changes independently of an observer’s position on Earth. Which is to say, each of the pair of points moves relative to the fixed stars. Such movement is essentially universal, invariant. (This is the same kind of invariance that is famously at bottom of Einstein’s special and general theories of relativity.) The direction of the northerly point’s invariant movement is the same as the direction of the universe’s nightly rotation about that point: right (White) to left (Red). Likewise the direction of the southerly point’s invariant movement is the same as the direction of the universe’s nightly rotation about that point: left to right. These changes are extremely slow, however, for each occurs within its own series of ellipses, each ellipse having a period of what is best considered to be either 25,920 years or 26,352 years. Nevertheless, each of these 2 points is a “hand” of the universal clock. Not only does this clock have 2 hands, and not only do these 2 hands move in perfectly contrary directions; the clock’s face is extremely complex, consisting of all the stars and the sub-constellations thereof.

This universal clock is naturally simplified because anywhere away from the equator only 1 of its clock hands is visible. The clock can be further simplified insofar as an observer considers only those sub-constellations proximal to that visible hand. In this sense the northern face of the universal clock has 6 hours, for the northern hand passes just inside 6 sub-constellations during its long cycle: Hercules, Bootes, Ursa Major, Cepheus, Cygnus, and Lyra. Another such constellation is located just inside and tangent to the ellipse described by said hand/point: the adze-like Ursa Minor, whose tip — the star Polaris — coincides with said ellipse.

Centered upon the northern face of the universal clock is the constellation Draco, the sea–serpent. Draco therefore is best considered the chief constellation of this face, symbolic of the whole face and moreover of the entire clock, the entire universe. He is equivalent to Hephaistos, Poseidon, Erichthonios, Andvari, Yahweh.

In other words, the universal clock is a photograph of the hero in general, of the singular, cyclic, heroic journey, of all culture. “Stars,” Hart Crane wrote in his Bridge, “scribble in our eyes the frosty sagas/The gleaming cantos of unvanquished space.” The whole universe — i.e. the structure of your experience in general — is a clock, a culture. And the meaning of the universe is that you are not alone. This universe, this universal clock — the only perfect clock, yet still only quasi-cyclic — is the prehistoric Holy Grail: a cup, an aegis, as it were, that contains all souls.

Northern Face of the Universal Clock

Generated with the aid of SkyGlobe shareware:
http://astro4.ast.vill.edu/skyglobe.htm.

The (quasi-)periodicity which characterizes the universal clock corresponds to the orthodox quantum of action and moreover to the nascent quantum mathematics which I think physics is destined to be identified with. The modern, geometric, spatial model of the universe is false. There is no essentially unlimited configuration space. There is no set of Riemannian-like spaces. Increasingly since the inception of the Great Reversal, virtually all of us have been plugged in, as it were, to the geometric model of the universe. I’m going to indicate how you can unplug yourself, how you can recognize the universe and the matrix (reality) for what it is. In the process you will begin to understand that the famous “spookiness” of orthodox quantum theory is a drop in the bucket.

Let’s move forward in this extreme respect via an explication of the northern and southern faces of the universal clock. As I noted, all the movement associated with the northern hand of the universal clock is from right to left, from physically powerful to physically weak, i.e. from White to Red; while all the movement associated with the southern hand is from left to right, from physically weak to physically powerful, from Red to White. According to proto-mythology, the Red/Dionysian, despite being physically weak relative to the White/Apollonian (as the left hand tends to be weak relative to the right), dominates the White/Apollonian: somehow or another, whether by the high priest or by the universe at large (i.e. by time itself), the king is sacrificed, rendering him Red/Dionysian. In this respect the northern face of the universal clock is the proto-mythological face, the face of destiny; it dominates the southern face as the high priest dominates the king; as the pen is mightier than the sword; as taxes, age and death are ineluctable.

This is why almost all clocks move in the “clockwise” direction, the Red-to-White direction, the provisional direction, the direction of the Great Reversal and of all such reversals. The “counter-clockwise” direction is the proto-mythological, White-to-Red direction, the direction of destiny, the direction of wisdom.

It follows that the high tide of destiny corresponds to the time when the northern face of the universal clock is closest to the northern horizon, i.e. farthest from the south and thus furthest from the White/Apollonian. At that time the hand of that northern face coincides with the aforementioned tip of Ursa Minor. In this sense, Ursa Minor — and its “fox star,” Polaris — is the stellar equivalent of a proto-mythological guide, a high priest, a “king bee” (Greek essene). The Egyptians called this guide Upuat, Opener of the Way. The adze which the Egyptians used in their famous Opening of the Mouth ceremony, which ceremony they performed upon the body of the recently dead Pharaoh, corresponds precisely to the Ursa Minor constellation.

As far as I know, modern scholars have failed to recognize in the Opening of the Mouth ceremony a re-enactment of the cutting down (sacrifice) of a great tree. My brother is a firefighter and has moreover been professionally trained to manage wildfires. That training involves instruction in the art of the sawyer. The sawyer begins to fell a large tree by cutting (with saw, axe or adze) a “bird’s mouth” wedge into a side of the tree. That wedge should terminate about 3/7 of the way into the tree. The sawyer then steps to the opposite side and makes a more acute “kerf” cut the same distance inward, thus leaving the tree’s middle 1/7 or so as “holding wood.” Next the sawyer inserts a wedge into the kerf cut and “opens that mouth” until the holding wood begins to make a cracking sound. Upon hearing that sound the sawyer knows the tree is about to come down. He or she drops the cutting device and runs away from the tree (perhaps yelling “Timber!”) via a predetermined route, The saw (adze, axe) corresponds to Ursa Minor, the wedge that opens the kerf (i.e. mouth) corresponds to Cepheus, and the holding wood corresponds to the duration between Polaris and Cepheus, i.e. the quantum moment/season/age of existence/sacrifice.

Tom Sawyer, you see, is Upuat. Huck Finn and Jim are the Pharaoh, the Phoenix, the World Tree. The Mississippi is the river of death, of descent, of bondage. And the Ohio is the river of life, of ascent, of freedom. By the way, Samuel Clemens’ penname Mark Twain means “2 fathoms.”

Southern Face of the Universal Clock

Generated with the aid of SkyGlobe shareware:
http://astro4.ast.vill.edu/skyglobe.htm.

Note regarding Argo Navis: Carina is “the keel,”
Vela is “the sail,” and Puppis is “the poop (deck).”

At high tide of the universal clock the southern constellation Columba — the white dove, the White Phoenix — is farthest from the clock’s southern hand. At low tide, which corresponds to the northern constellation Hercules, the southern hand coincides with the southern tip of Columba. Which is to say, Columba is not only equivalent to Hercules but is also the White/Apollonian counterpart of Ursa Minor.

In Apollonius’s Argonautica we meet in connection with such dove the aged and blind seer Phineus — brother of Europa, and son of the aforementioned King Agenor of Canaan. Interestingly, Cepheus — husband of Cassiopeia, father of Andromeda — is said to have a brother named Phineus and to be a son of Agenor. That Phineus-brother-of-Cepheus was expected to marry Andromeda, but a certain dragon and Perseus/George upset the plan. Cepheus-son-of-Agenor is likely meant to be conflated with the Cepheus whose father is said to be Belus, making him the brother of Danaus, King of Libya, and Aegyptus, King of Egypt. Cepheus-son-of-Belus has a wife named Iope. The name Iope indeed looks like a truncated version of Cassiopeia and is probably eponymous with the “Aethiopian” city of Ioppa (i.e. Joppa, later Jaffa).

The Argonautica’s Phineus presides over Salmydessus in eastern Thrace. During a feast which Jason and the Argonauts throw in his honor, Phineus prophecies that these adventurers must attempt with the aid of a female dove (or heron or crane) passage through the twin Cynaen (“Blue”) rocks, which rocks are famous for inveterately slamming together to crush any living creature who dares travel between. Of course the prophecy comes true: “and then Euphemus grasped the dove in his hand and started to mount the prow; and they, at the bidding of Tiphys, son of Hagnias, rowed with good will to drive Argo between the rocks, trusting to their strength.” Released, the dove speeds between the rocks so fast that they fail to harm it. Hence the rocks return to their separate stations for the last time, absent forever their previous mobility. Athena meanwhile facilitates the Argo’s passage through the agitated neck of water. Said twin rocks are otherwise known as the Planctae or Symplegades, the latter meaning “Simple Gate,” the word simple deriving from the Latin sem or sim, importantly meaning “1,” and plus or plex, meaning “multiplied by.” To this day these rocks mark the transition between the Black Sea and the Sea of Marmara, the so-called Bosporus, which also marks the transition from Asia to Europe. As we will see, these rocks correspond to the Pillars of Hercules, i.e. to the legs of the constellation Hercules. Which is to say, Columba equals Herakles.

Interestingly, Robert Graves notes: “Sir Isaac Newton was the first, so far as I know, to point out the connexion between the Zodiac and the Argo’s voyage.” Graves is referring to Newton’s Chronology of Ancient Kingdoms Amended, in which Newton writes:

For the ship Argo was the first long ship built by the Greeks. Hitherto they had used round vessels of burden, and kept within sight of the shore; and now, upon an Embassy to several Princes upon the coast of the Euxine [Black] and Mediterranean Seas, by the dictates of the Oracle, and consent of the Princes of Greece, the Flower of Greece were to sail with Expedition through the deep, in a long Ship with Sails, and guide their Ship by the Stars.

And so the journey of the Argonauts is chiefly associated with the stars.

The Zodiac accounts for the movement of the universal clock in terms of the rising and setting of the Sun at the equinoxes and solstices. This accounting is White/Apollonian in contrast to the accounting based directly on the faces of the universal clock, especially the northern face. The White/Apollonian nature of the Zodiac is emphasized in terms of the convention by which the Zodiacal age is assigned according to the constellation that rises in approximate conjunction with the Sun on the so-called spring (i.e. “vernal”) equinox, when the Sun is directly over the equator (and thus when daytime is almost exactly equal to nighttime: day equals night, Latin equi nox). Therefore we have the phrase “precession of the equinoxes.” All the Zodiacal constellations are of course approximately in the “plane of the ecliptic,” i.e. the plane of the Earth’s supposed orbit about the Sun. (The orbital plane of each planet, although naturally unique to that planet, is nearly coincident with the Earth’s; this supposedly because the path of each planet as seen from the Earth is nearly identical to the path of the Sun as seen from Earth.) Insofar as a Zodiacal constellation rises in conjunction with the Sun, the constellation is not visible. However, by noticing which constellations have risen in the east over the course of the night, and by checking a general star chart of sorts, an observer can determine which constellation actually rises in conjunction with the Sun.

Precisely inasmuch as a stellar constellation is immediate to or otherwise associated with a face of the universal clock, the constellation is proto-mythological. This understanding can hardly be overestimated in our effort to understand mythology, yet it has gone almost entirely unrecognized or unremarked by the authorities on mythology, all of whom have labored under the spell of the Great Reversal. James Joyce is perhaps the only exception. In fact you now possess the master key to his Finnegans Wake. Joyce, as we will learn, considered himself equivalent to Ursa Minor, to Upuat, to the high priest, and, contrariwise, to Columba.

“As often as I think of that unbloody housewarmer,” exclaims Joyce’s (White/Apollonian) Shaun in the Wake, “Shem Skrivenitch, always cutting my phrose to please his phrase … He was grey at three, like sygnus the swan, when he made his boo to the public and barnacled up to the eyes when he repented after seven.” That “three” is a reference to the constellation Cygnus and to the beginning of the Zodiacal age of Libra, precisely 3 such ages from the end of the Zodiacal age of Aquarius; likewise it references the constellation Bootes and the Zodiacal age of Gemini, precisely 3 such ages beyond the age of Libra. “Boo,” of course, is Bootes. The phrase “repented after seven” means 5 + 7 = 12 and indicates the full circle back to Libra, which is separated from Gemini by 7 Zodiacal ages. The word “barnacled” refers to Joyce’s wife Nora Barnacle; and “up to the eyes” refers to the blind Orion walking through the sea, á la Poseidon/Neptune. (Joyce himself suffered terrible problems with his eyesight.) Orion as such is equivalent to Zeus in the form of a swan, i.e. Cygnus.

“Upu now!” replies Shem to Shaun a page later.

The preceding diagram of the northern face of the universal clock indicates the clock’s correspondence to the 12 or 14 Titans of Greek mythology, the sons and daughters of Gaia and Ouranos. Each of the daughters is associated with a son, the 6 or 7 resulting combinations being unique, dual, proto-mythological units. The river Oceanus connects the proto-mythological low- and high-points. In ancient Egypt the Nile delta and the sea were ironically associated with said high-point: Polaris/Aquarius. The proto-mythological celestial river of ancient and prehistoric Egypt flowed from the sweetwater mansion of Ouranos and Hercules to Ursa Minor and Polaris. Ouranos corresponds to the Egyptian god Amen, who thus corresponds to the previous Great Year, the Sunken Continent, a Golden Age. Cepheus is Ptah is Peter. He represents at once the ascendant and the descendent. He sits atop (or hangs upon) the World Tree, which tree is rooted in the Pegasus Square (a.k.a. the Great Square). From Cepheus’s head, as it were, the World Tree aborts into a huge canopy — the Milky Way — that arcs down to each horizon. Yet Cepheus is on the descendent side of the heroic cycle. He is falling. He is entering the tomb, the night, the ark — the Pegasus Square. This descendent stretch of the heroic cycle is a river of sorts in its own right.

Cepheus is the Green Man, the Wild Man, the Sylvester/Sylvanus, the Iron John, of European myth. His name stems from the Greek Kepheús, meaning (á la the name George) “gardener,” and probably too from the Greek kephale, meaning “head” (like in cephalopod), as well as from the Aramaic Qepha, meaning “rock.” The Greek kephale is cognate with the Old High German gebal, meaning “skull,” and gibil, meaning “gable, pole of the Earth.” The most unique charge leveled against the Knights Templar during Philip IV’s persecution of the order is that they worshipped a strange human-like head. The legal records of the trials which culminated that persecution say remarkably little or nothing about the head but several do contain interesting accounts of it. Guillaume de Arbley who was the preceptor of the Templar house at Soissy in the diocese of Meaux testified on 22 October 1307 that he had seen a bearded head idol twice, which he claimed was gilded and made of silver and wood. In some instances the head is described as having 2 heads and 4 legs. Quoting British historian Norman Cohn: “Some describe [the head] as having three faces, others as having four feet, others as being simply a face with no feet. For some it was a human skull, embalmed and encrusted with jewels; for others it was carved out of wood. Some maintained that it came from the remains of a former grand master of the order, while others were equally convinced that it was Baphomet — which in turn was interpreted as 'Mohammed'. Some saw it as having horns.”

 
The Green Man of Bamberg, a corbel to the foliated ledge supporting the famous Rider of Bamberg (c. 1239), Der Bamberger Reiter, in the cathedral of Bamberg, Germany. Note the castle in the air, perhaps significant of Cepheus. Here, then, we see the Green Man, St. George and Cepheus virtually identified with each other. Recall in this connection the Arabic name for St. George: Al-Khiḍr, "the Green One." The statue is located on a console at the north pillar of the St. George choir (which indeed is its original location) and is considered the first monumental equestrian statue since classical antiquity. Kathleen Basford, in her study of these Bamberg figures, calls this Green Man the "dark counterpart" of the horseman. Stefan George (1868–1933) wrote a poem about the statue. His work influenced Claus Schenk Graf von Stauffenberg, the would-be assassin of Hitler who was a member of the cavalry unit Bamberger Reiter- und Kavallerieregiment 17 (17th Cavalry Regiment). Stauffenberg called Stefan George his lodestar. (Photo at left © Clive Hicks: www.clivehicks.co.uk. See the book Green Man, by Anderson and Hicks.)

 

In terms of the Zodiac, the moment of sacrifice is the 7th (seventh) age, the age of Aquarius “the water gatherer.” This age corresponds to the 7th month of the modern calendar, the month of September. More importantly it corresponds to the proto-mythological New Year. Recall that the Latin sem means “1.” Here is the very name Shem; it means multeity-in-unity, severing, separation, transition, creation, beginning, ending, moment, crux, existence. This indeed is why the number 7 is named “seven.”

Every moment at every scale is a beginning and an ending, a moment of sacrifice, a Zenith and a Fall; every moment is quantum-gravitational, a crux, a cross, a multeity-in-unity — essentially, extremely beautiful. This is the complex, fractal nature of quantum gravity, of existence in general. Consider in this respect the following from Robert Musil:

Le Sacre du printemps: a ballet that ends with the sacrifice of a young girl, who must die for springtime to return. … Until Stravinsky, music was never able to give the barbaric rites a grand form. We could not imagine them musically. Which means: we could not imagine the beauty of the barbaric. Without its beauty, the barbaric would remain incomprehensible. (I stress this: to know any phenomenon deeply requires understanding its beauty, actual or potential.) Saying that a bloody rite does possess some beauty — there’s the scandal, unbearable, unacceptable. And yet, unless we understand this scandal, unless we get to the very bottom of it, we cannot understand much about man. … [I]f it were denounced — stripped of its beauty, shown in its hideousness — it would be a cheat, a simplification, a piece of “propaganda.” It is because it is beautiful that the girl’s murder is so horrible.

This is not to say that human sacrifice should actually be practiced in our contemporary culture. Indeed, such practice would be — and in fact is — all too ugly. The Golden/Legal philosophy accommodates and precisely inasmuch requires the modulation of such practice. The Golden/Legal is more than proto-mythological.

The universal aspect of the Black/Baroque consists of a celestial component, a planetary component, and an Earthly component. These 3 components are a multeity-in-unity. As such, the spatial structures and temporal cycles evident within each such component should mathematically — i.e. quantumly — resonate with those evident within the other such components. Most importantly the aforenoted 25,920-year or 26,352-year cycle of the universal clock and consequently of the Zodiac should correspond in this sense to the seeming 365 days or 366 days of the Sun’s cycle relative to the Earth. (Pre-historic and ancient proto-mythologists of course considered the Sun a planet circling the Earth.)

Prime Celestial and Planetary Components of the Universal Clock
21 September 2070 CE

Generated with the aid of SkyGlobe shareware:
http://astro4.ast.vill.edu/skyglobe.htm.

This is the sense in which the number 5 enters the picture. The organic structures present on Earth tend to evidence a remarkable 5-fold symmetry. The animal body, for instance, tends to consists of 2 rear limbs + 2 front limbs + 1 head = 5 major parts. Moreover, the terminus of each such limb tends to be graced by 5 digits. There are also the 5 senses. And so on. Now, 365 - 5 = 360 (i.e. a moira), and 25,920 / 360 = 72. Likewise, 26,352 / 366 = 72. Thus if a universal clock face is conceptually divided into either 360 or 366 equal wedges, the clock will complete 1 such tick every 72 years, which is approximately the maximum human lifespan.

The modern measurements of the precession of the Earth’s axis give a figure of 25,776 years. Therefore the single-degree precessional figure is 71.6 years. However, the proto-mythologists would have gained virtually nothing and lost almost everything if they chose to code 71.6 rather than 72 into proto-mythology. They expected quantum mathematics, and that’s what they believed they discovered. This is actually proper procedure for a theoretical scientist. Recall Einstein: “It is theory which first determines what can be observed.” Principle should be the last thing abandoned; empirical inconsistencies — especially slight ones — relative to the corollaries of principle should be doggedly considered consequent of experimental flaw, whether that flaw be materially accidental or conceptually accidental (i.e. corollary of a different theory, which theory is nevertheless a basis of the design or interpretation of the experiment testing the theory in question). This conservation of principle should indeed be radical, although it likewise implies a radical critique of the principle or principles involved, which critique will tend to modify principles.

The “discovery” of the relations between 25,920 and 365 and between 26,352 and 366 is at bottom of the system according to which there are 5 holy days (“holidays”) plus 360 normal days. Here we have the Golden/Legal basis of Mesopotamia’s famous “sexagesimal” numbering system — i.e. the quasi base-60 system — which is still with us today in terms of 60 seconds, 60 minutes, 360 degrees, and so on. The word sexagesimal — indicating base-60 — as applied here is slightly misleading; for only 2 symbols (not 60 symbols) are used to represent the numbers from 1 through 60, these symbols being  and  . (Unless I note otherwise, the numbers presented in this volume are of course base-10 numbers.) The initial symbol serves for both 1 and 60; the other serves for 10. The number 7, for instance, is written  ; the number 12 is written  ; the number 74 is written  ; the number 100 is written  ; the number 2159 is written  (where the  is in the 103 place, the  is in the 102 place, the   is in the 101 place, and the  is in the 100 place); and the number 2160 is written simply    (where  is in the 103 place,  is in the 102 place,  is in the 101 place, and the 100 place is either left obviously blank or left to be inferred from the particular context).

Note that the sexagesimal symbols for the numbers 9 —  — and 4 are the only such symbols that are perfectly square — á la the Pegasus Square. Note, too, that 9 x 40 = 360.

Let’s now direct our focus to the middle component of the universe: the planets, the planasthai as the Greeks called them, the “wanderers.” The planets — which category importantly includes comets and meteors — wander relative to the fixed stars. The 7 obvious primary planasthai, which group includes of course the Sun and the Moon, were recognized by proto-mythologists as not only orbiting the Earth but also — due to the remarkable variance in their brightness over the months and years — as wandering by turns farther from and nearer to the Earth, such variance being especially noticeable of Mercury, Venus, and Mars.

The Sun — chief among the planets — was considered feminine. The planets were referred to as her “dogs”; the “the dogs of Persephone,” Pythagoras called them, implying Red/Dionysian Aphrodite along with Red/Dionysian Persephone. The fixed stars and each of the 7 primary planets rose and fell each day just like the kingly Phoenix. But the Moon — which furthermore waxes and wanes — is extremely Phoenix-like and is in this sense masculine relative to the Sun. Indeed, Sonne in German is a female word whereas Mond, “Moon,” is masculine. Likewise in Japanese the Sun is feminine and the Moon masculine. “There is, in fact,” writes Joseph Campbell, “a great mythological area east of the Rhine, where the myth of the moon brother and sun sister is told.” Essentially referring to the Great Reversal, Campbell emphasizes: “The new age of the Sun God has dawned, and there is to follow an extremely interesting, mythologically confusing development (known as solarization), whereby the entire symbolic system of the earlier age is to be reversed, with the moon and the lunar bull assigned to the mythic sphere of the female, and the lion, the solar principle, to the male.”

In the largely proto-mythological courts of Sumer the following planetary correspondences were recognized and honored: the king corresponded to the Moon (Dummuzi, Tammuz, Osiris, Attis, Adonis, etc., Joyce’s White/Apollonian Shaun and ultimately Humphrey Chimpden Earwicker), the queen corresponded to the Sun (Inanna/Antu, Ishtar, Isis, Astarte/Cybele, Aphrodite/Persephone, Demeter, etc., Joyce’s Anna Livia Plurabelle); meanwhile the virgin maiden who accompanied the king in death (to be his bride upon his resurrection, of sorts) corresponded to the planet Venus (Inanna, as both “evening star” and “morning star,” goddess of the underworld and goddess of the overworld, Aphrodite/Persephone and Athena, goddess of love and goddess of war, Red/Dionysian and White/Apollonian, Plurabelle and Livia and altogether Anna, i.e. the Sun, Everywoman, the Green Woman; Joyce’s Isabelle); and finally the 4 chief ministers of state — lord of the treasury, lord of war, lord executioner, and prime minister — corresponded to the planets Mercury, Mars, Saturn, and Jupiter, respectively (Joyce’s Red/Dionysian Shem and, latterly, Humphrey Chimpden Earwicker). In terms of these last 4 planets we have the 4 aspects of the Red/Dionysian type: messenger, god of war (i.e. sacrificed warrior in contrast to active warrior), high priest, and sacrificed king (Father Dis, and all ancestors and descendents; corresponding to the Sun, Anna Livia Plurabelle).

The dashing, pure, sophomoric, provisional, White/Apollonian aspect of the male is represented by the silver/white crescent Moon. This aspect culminates in the king at the moment of sacrifice — i.e. in the full Moon, and especially the “Harvest Moon” when in the autumn the full Moon rises in synch with but opposite to the setting Sun and therefore appears both large and orange (owing respectively to its close visual proximity to the familiar objects of the horizon and to the extremely unusual path by which its light reaches the viewer). As we will learn, the color orange is proto-mythologically significant of the season of sacrifice. The king/Moon at the moment of being sacrificed is united with all the other planets — especially with the Sun, the apparent disc of which, by a quantum coincidence, occupies exactly the same area of visual space as does the full Moon, hence the transit of the Moon across the Sun can result in a total eclipse of the Sun. (The apparent mean diameter of the Sun is 32 minutes 2 seconds of arc, while that of the Moon is 31 minutes 37 seconds. Later I will explain that the number 32 is richly related to the precise moment of falling, i.e. to the tip of the pyramid. ... A similar and related quantumness is the fact that the Moon always shows virtually the same face to the Earth, the rotations of the 2 bodies being in synch.) Now you see the tremendous importance that the proto-mythological consciousness attached (and attaches) to such eclipse. Joseph Campbell, from his Occidental Mythology:

A fundamental idea of all pagan religious disciplines, both of the Orient and the Occident [during the period of the 1st millennium BCE] was that the inward turning of the mind (symbolized by sunset) should culminate in a realization of an identity in esse of the individual (microcosm) and the universe (macrocosm), which, when achieved, would bring together in one order of act and realization the principles of eternity and time, sun and moon, male and female, Hermes and Aphrodite (Hermaphroditus), and the two serpents of the caduceus.

The image of the “Meeting of sun and moon” is everywhere symbolic of this instant, and the only unsolved questions in relation to its universality are: a) how far back it goes, b) where it first arose, and c) whether from the start it was read both psychologically and cosmologically.

Thus far we have recognized the following set of “prime” proto-mythological numbers: 3 (levels of the universe), 25,920, 26,352, 6, 7 (the primary planets, and Ursa Minor), 8 (Draco), 9 and 4 (perfect cubes per the sexagesimal numbering system; akin to the Pegasus Square), 40 (because 9 x 40 = 360), 365, 5, 360, 60 (360 / 6), 366, and 72. According to proto-mythology, the movements of the planets should correspond in quantum fashion to this set of numbers. As I will explain much later on, the planets do not disappoint in this respect. In fact, they amaze!

From the set of primary proto-mythological (Red/Dionysian) numbers we can derive a strictly secondary (White/Apollonian) set which should correspond to the stellar constellations significantly apart from the northern face of the universal clock. It is only in this secondary sense that the 12 constellations of the Zodiac — as well as the set consisting of 12 first-magnitude stars, i.e. those stars bright enough to be visible upon their rising or setting — are to be considered fundamental. Likewise the number 30 is only secondarily fundamental, for 12 x 30 = 360. This recognition indicates that the proto-mythological month consists not of 30 days but of 40 days; likewise the proto-mythological year consists not of 12 months but of 9 months. I will confirm this hunch as we progress through this volume.

Inasmuch as the rising of the Sun in the springtime and hence 12-ness and 30-ness and clockwise directionality are primary, we have a clear mythological expression of White/Apollonian reversal and especially of the Great Reversal. These markers signify the discrediting of sacrifice, the elevation of the provisional over the principled, the warrior over the priest/poet, the continuum over the quantum, White over Red, ideal over real, male over female.

The legend of how the twins Remus and Romulus founded Rome recalls such reversal, especially the Great Reversal. When Remus (equivalent to Joyce’s Shem) and Romulus (Joyce’s Shaun) quarrelled regarding where their new city should stand, they agreed to settle the dispute by divination. But when during this process Remus saw 6 vultures and Romulus 12, the twins came to blows and Romulus killed Remus.

Note the 12-ness now ramifying in our world. We have 12 hours on the clock face, 12 months, 12 inches in a foot, 12 jurors, 12 eggs in a carton, 12 tribes of Israel, and 12 apostles. King Arthur’s famous round table was attended by precisely 12 knights (the perilous empty 13th seat was eventually occupied by Galahad, he who could see the Grail distinctly), and Arthur’s last and greatest battle was his 12th. The Egyptian physiological system is based on the number 12: “These canals, by cosmic flux and reflux, conduct the red and white solar energy to the areas where the 12 powers lie sleeping within the organs of the body. Once, every two hours of the night and day, each is activated by the passage of Ra, the Sun of the blood, and then it returns to sleep.” Chinese acupuncture is based upon 12 supposed meridians of the body; and every 12 hours a single meridian reaches peak activity. Buddhism’s karmic chain or wheel of life consists of precisely 12 links.

But let’s recommence our survey of the proto-mythological number 5, which number we haven’t paid its due. Horus — dominately White/Apollonian hero figure of Egypt, and the equivalent of Hamlet — is the 5th son of the greatest god Ra, according to the Egyptian Heliopolitan (a.k.a. Onian) theology. The progression in that theology is Ra to Shu to Geb/Seb/Keb to Osiris to Horus. Ancient architects of the Middle East, Central America and North America symbolized the cosmic primacy of 5-ness using the 5 points of the sacred ziggurat or pyramid. Such structures are akin to the begging bowl of the Buddha, in which 4 bowls from the 4 quarters are united, this unity being the 5th aspect of the set and akin to the apex (ben, “head”) of a pyramid. There are also the 5 “aggregates” or skandha of Buddhism, these being 5 categories in which the sense of self is ensconced: physical forms, feelings/sensations, perceptions, habits, and consciousness. The Chinese elements are 5-fold: wood, fire, earth, metal, water. And the Chinese calendar recognizes 5 seasons. Moreover, the Chinese musical scale consists of 5 notes. There are 5 Pillars of Islam, i.e. 5 Pillars of “Submission (to Allah),” of “peace”: acknowledgement of Allah (Shahadah); ritual prayers (Salat or Namaaz); paying of ritual alms (Zakat or Zakah); fasting (Saum or Siyam) during Ramadan, i.e. during the 9th month of the Islamic (lunar) calendar; and pilgrimage to Mecca (Hajj). Muslims — i.e. Submitters (to Allah) — are moreover instructed to pray to Allah 5 times every 24 hours. The number 5 also represents the 4 Greek elements (earth, air, fire, and water) plus the force supposedly unifying them. Homer refers to the “rosy-fingered dawn” precisely 5 times in the Iliad.

In the United States of America the telephone number 555 1212 is generally the number to call if you need to find another telephone number. Red/Dionysian coupled to White/Apollonian.

I should add that the perfect “Pythagorean” or “Platonic” solids are 5 in number: the tetrahedron (pyramid) bounded by 4 equilateral triangles; the cube; the octahedron (8 equilateral triangles); the dodecahedron (12 pentagons); and the icosahedron (20 equilateral triangles). Each of these solids, being perfectly symmetric, can be inscribed into a sphere such that every vertex of the solid lies on the surface of the sphere; likewise each can contain a sphere such that the sphere is tangent to every surface. No other perfectly symmetrical, 3-dimensional solid satisfies these criteria. Plato considered these solids the smallest 3-dimensional constituents of perceptible things. He further recognized, however, that these elemental solids are not the ultimate elements. Rather the perfect solids consist of their faces, which are regular, 2-dimensional polygons consisting of triangles whose sides are related to each other in extremely beautiful ratios. Plato even allowed that the triangles can dissociate and recombine in new ways. Said mere yet beautiful ratios are therefore the true elements according to Plato. As Plato may have known, the function Phi (i.e. the Golden Mean of the Fibonacci series), the function Pi, and the square root functions of the numbers 2, 3, and 5 are altogether sufficient to form the perfect solids and to define and describe all possible harmonic combinations of numbers (i.e. ratios, quanta). “All is number,” asserted the Pythagoreans famously and in perfect accord with the Golden/Legal philosophy. In other words, the essence of reality is quantum, rational.

At this point in our discussion I cannot resist presenting a particular further commentary about the aforementioned Fibonacci series. Every 5th number — and only every 5th number — of the Fibonacci series is a multiple of 5. In fact this is the most obvious symmetry in the series. Renowned British mathematician and physicist Roger Penrose, now of Oxford University, has developed an aperiodic 2-dimensional tiling pattern consisting of 2 shapes — a rhomboid with angles of 36 and 144 degrees (and reducible to 2 so-called Golden triangles connected base to base) and another with angles of 72 and 108 degrees. (Later I will explain why the numbers 36, 108 and 144 are proto-mythologically important.) When a plane is tiled according to Penrose’s rules the ratio of the number of occurrences of the 1st rhomboid to the number of occurrences of the 2nd is the aforenoted irrational “number” (i.e. function) called the Golden Mean or Golden Ratio (Phi): 1.161803…. The same Penrose tiling also reveals a pattern of overlapping decagons. Each tile within the pattern is contained in 1 of 2 types of decagons, the ratio of the 2 decagon populations being the Golden Mean.

 

This particular 5-fold symmetry calls to mind the spooky, non-locally growing, 5-fold-symmetrical quasi-crystals which Penrose thinks may represent the most minute physical correspondence to consciousness.

The Fibonacci series harbors an obvious 12-fold symmetry also, for the number 12 is a factor of every 12th number — and only every 12th number — of the Fibonacci series. This indeed is the penultimate obvious symmetry in the series, and together with the aforenoted 5-fold symmetry it amounts to a marked 60-fold symmetry therein.

As my previous comments regarding ziggurats and pyramids indicate, proto-mythologists symbolized 5-ness by coordinating 4 otherwise separate things to meet at a center. Such symbol projected onto 2 dimensions is found in the archaeological record of prehistory everywhere around the world except, or so I’m told, south of the Sahara and in Australia. Its name is “swastika.” The cross is a sub-category of swastika, as is the infamous symbol of the Nazis. When the legs of a swastika are rendered such that they seem to be churning in the clockwise direction (as in the Nazi symbol) the swastika expresses the White/Apollonian paradigm. Indeed, such clockwise swastika is an ancient Teutonic symbol for the dominantly White/Apollonian lightning god Thor. A swastika with legs moving in the counter-clockwise direction, on the other hand, symbolizes the Red/Dionysian. At the beginning of his fine book The Snow Leopard, Peter Matthiessen presents an extremely interesting map showing various Himalayan monasteries marked by swastikas of either the clockwise or counter-clockwise type, depending on whether the monastery is a bastion of the Mahayana Buddhist religion or of the relatively aboriginal B’on religion. Consider this excerpt:

Despite his persecution of B’on sorcerers, Padma Sambhava [who established Mahayana Buddhism in Tibet in the 8th century CE], in the Buddhist tradition of absorbing the local religions, seems to have tolerated the inclusion of much B’on magic in Nyingma, including the grim chöd rites from the pre-Buddhist Tibetan manuscripts known as “Heart-Drops from the Great Space.” The chöd rites may well be much older than B’on itself, deriving from archaic practices of sacrifice and exorcism.

Matthiessen continues, quoting an authority:

‘There is no word for Buddhism in Tibet. Tibetans are either chos-pa (followers of chos — the Dharma or Universal Law as revealed by Buddha) or b’on-pos (followers of bon).’ Yet in practice, B’on has adapted itself so thoroughly to Buddhism, and vice versa, that in their superficial forms they are much the same.

We began this chapter by regarding Yahweh and Delphi; we then coursed through the stars and planets, addressed quantum mathematics and perhaps quantum physics, and ended up in the monasteries of the Himalaya. If good old Yahweh is as complex as this analysis suggests, we should expect this complexity to be evident in Hebrew mythology. As you know, a prime and early character in that mythology is Abraham. A survey of Abraham’s legendary journey (as Abram) from Ur (a former capital of Sumeria) to Canaan will therefore be a good way for us to further our understanding of Yahweh’s complexity.

Straightaway in this respect we notice that Abram’s journey is indeed described as proceeding in the counter-clockwise direction, the direction significant of (and native to) the Red/Dionysian. Moreover, Abram is a son of Terah, who is a 9th-generation descendant of Noah’s Red/Dionysian eldest son Shem — the other sons of Noah being Japheth (a White/Apollonian character) and Ham (the youngest son; akin to Hamlet and Horus and Joyce’s Shaun; a White/Apollonian character and “father of Canaan,” which land and people Yahweh nevertheless curses such that they are destined to be dominated by the descendents of both Shem and Japheth). As a 9th generation descendent of Shem, Terah should likewise be considered Red/Dionysian. Terah’s other sons are Haran and Nahor. Haran has already — and rather mysteriously — died by the time Terah and family leave Ur, but not before fathering a son, Lot. Haran’s death leaves Nahor as the lone brother of Abram. Abram is Red/Dionysian, Nahor is White/Apollonian. Indeed Abram’s Red/Dionysian character seems to be emphasized in terms of Haran’s death, for Haran in dying becomes Red/Dionysian. In a sense, Abram is equivalent to the dead Haran.

Accordingly we should expect that the name Abram signifies the Red/Dionysian. Consider in this respect the root ram. Ramadan is the 9th month of the Islamic year. The Latin ramus means “branch” and is akin to the Latin radix, “root.” The Low German ram means “cream.” The Hindu Rama is an avatar of Vishnu, the chief Red/Dionysian god of the Indian pantheon. Vishnu is the preserver — as a poet or priest is a preserver — and is symbolized by the lion. The Egyptian Ra, equivalent to the Sun, is proto-mythologically female. Abraham, you see, is lion of the desert, Sun of the desert; he is a feminine male, like Joyce’s Jewish Leopold Bloom, like Joyce’s Shem, and like Joyce himself.

No reason is given for the commencement of Abram and company’s journey to Canaan, but it is implicitly a working out of the destiny whereby the descendents of Noah’s Shem shall dominate the descendents of Ham. This destined domination seems to be a proto-mythological thesis/recognition: the elder sibling should/does rule over the younger, the Red/Dionysian should/does rule over the White/Apollonian. Terah, Abram and his wife Sarai, along with Nahor and Lot and the rest trek from Ur toward Canaan. Midway, however, when the group reaches the most northerly point of the journey — at the town called Haran (or Harran; focal point of the Fertile Crescent) — they stop and settle there (for no stated reason). We can infer that Haran is mythologically related to the dead brother Haran and that it is a naturally attractive place. Terah eventually dies there in Haran. Thus Terah becomes united with his dead son Haran and also, in this sense, with Abram.

Only now does Yahweh enter the picture, instructing Abram to move onward to Canaan. “I will make of you a great nation … and by you all the families of the Earth shall be blessed.” Heeding Yahweh, Abram and his entourage set out toward Canaan. Eventually Yahweh establishes the famous covenant with Abram according to which Abram will be father of a “multitude of nations.” And finally Yahweh promises to Abram “all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession,” which covenant Yahweh punctuates by adding the suffix -ham to Abram’s name. This suffix recalls the name of Noah’s youngest, White/Apollonian son and is said to signify plurality. Thus the name Abraham seems to mean “branch branch,” “ramify ramify.”

Yahweh seals the deal with the newly renamed Abraham by commanding that “every male among you shall be circumcised,” which sacrifice of sorts is generally meant to initiate a boy into male maturity, i.e. to subsume the puerile, White/Apollonian relation between he and his mother in a mysterious, Red/Dionysian relation between he and another, masculine mother: the priests.

As we’ve noted, Haran (Harran) itself seems to be a very special place. In the story of Abraham, Haran is reached by a counter-clockwise movement; it exerts a mysterious attraction on the party; it is a place of revelation and completion, of death and destiny; and it is a relatively high place, both in elevation and in the sense of its extremely northerly location on Abram’s path. Indeed, as the map below emphasizes, Haran is akin to the so-called ben ben of a pyramid, to the top of a ziggurat, to the summit of a primeval mound, to the center of a swastika, and likewise to the season of sacrifice, the moment of (quantum) gravity, of multeity-in-unity, of beauty.

But what of Haran’s actual history? Located on the western shore of the Balikh River in southeast Turkey, between the Euphrates and the Tigris and within but at the northernmost frontier of the ancient kingdom of Mari, Haran was captured sometime before 1700 BCE by the Hurrians, who seem to have arrived from the relatively northeastern mountains near the twin lakes Van and Urmia on the far side of Tigris River. Considerable evidence now suggests that the Habiru — who became the Hebrews — emerged not out of the ethnic Canaanites but rather out of the Hurrians. If so, it was only in the process of this emergence that the Habiru language took on Canaanite forms and thus changed into the essentially Semitic Hebrew language we know today. The Hurrians spoke an agglutinative language seemingly unrelated to Indo-European and Semitic languages — although they were governed by a class of foreign, Vedic (i.e. Aryan, Indo European) Mitannite nobility. In this sense the Hurrians — and hence the Hebrews — were a dominantly Red/Dionysian people relative to the White/Apollonian Mitanni.

The name Haran is said to mean “mountaineer” and “parched,” and it is probably linked to the Akkadian charana or harannu, meaning “road.” Haran in fact was known for the excellence of its water and is located where the ancient road north from Damascus intersected (i.e. coincided with) the ancient east–west road from Nineveh to Carchemish. Haran was also called Carrhae. Here the Roman Crassus and later the Roman Caracalla were slain, in 5 BCE and 217 CE, respectively. (Legend says molten gold was poured down Crassus’s throat.) Clearly Haran exerted an ominous attractive power on the Romans as well as on Terah and Abram. Haran was indeed home to the chief temple of the Assyrian Moon god Sin, a.k.a. Nanna. (Yes, Sin, as in Joyce’s Shaun). The other chief site of Sin worship was Ur. In the later centuries of the last era, Haran became a center of the Hermetic philosophy, i.e. the philosophy of Hermes Trismegistos (Hermes “Thrice Greatest” or “Most Great” or “Tree Greatest”), which philosophy deals primarily with the contrary notions of multiplicity and unity. Haran later served as the last bastion (relative to Islam; c. 10th century CE) of the so-called Sabaeans (from the verb meaning “to immerse, to plunge in”), pagan worshippers of the stars and of planets. Eventually the first Islamic university was established in Haran. Today Haran is characterized by its bee-hive homes, which typically consist of 2 cones joined by an archway. These structures are extremely unique and call to mind the deep association between bees and the temple at Delphi, “the bee hive.”

Pictures of Haran: bee-hive homes; ruins; and Tom Brosnahan’s famous photo
gracing the cover of his Lonely Planet guidebook to Turkey, showing 3 girls
and a baby in Haran, the leftmost girl having blondish hair.

 

It's fair to say that Haran is extremely charged in the proto-mythological sense. Consider its relation to Hermes, Greek equivalent of the Egyptian Thoth and Upuat. Hermes is god of boundaries, enclosures, crossroads, passes, summits. Herms, after which the god is named, are cairns — little pyramids, little ziggurats, piles of stones — marking such important points/coincidences. Joyce wrote to his friend Frank Budgen: “…Hermes [is] the god of public ways, and is the invisible influence … which saves in the case of accident. … Hermes is the god of signposts: i.e. he is, especially for a traveler like Ulysses, the point at which roads parallel merge and roads contrary also. He is an accident of providence.”

The author, Dent de Crolle (“Tooth of Crolle”) summit, Grenoble, France.

 

Likewise the word cairn — which certainly seems cognate with Haran — resonates. It is related to the words crown and corona and chorus (“ring dance”) and to the titles/names Kronos (which means “crow”), Hermes/Carnival/Tristan/Drustan (the herm/cairn/boundary/tree/3/phallus god, i.e. the Green Man) and Crone (Ker/Gar/Ger/Car/Cer/Cor/Kol/Kal, the carrion or flesh goddess and likewise the goddess of the herm/cairn/boundary/tree/3/phallus, as in the Caryatids, i.e. the Green Woman, the triple-Goddess). The crow was considered an oracular bird hosting the soul of the sacrificed king.

High, spring-fed groves akin to Haran were proto-mythologically considered sacred, primal, providential gardens, Earthly, horticultural paradises. Likely marked (or bounded) by herms (such as the pile of stones which Odin wills to accumulate beneath him as he hangs on the World Tree), these gardens were natural altars, i.e. places of multeity-in-unity, beauty, gravity, sacrifice. They were natural strongholds as well, natural inns, enclosures, the bases eventually of castles and of the hamlets (from the Old English ham, “village, home”) that sprung up around them.

The very name Haran will serve as our chief point of departure to an incredibly rich etymological treasure trove. For starters, note that Haran is in fact cognate with the Latin arae, which word refers to said primeval forest groves. Ploughed fields were likewise called arate. In Syria the word ari means “lion,” and most of the names of the cities there begin or end with Ara(m), “altar.” Syria itself was called Aramea or Aramia. Hence the name of the Aramaic language, which became the business language in the Middle East. Hermes, importantly, is also god of the market, of exchange, and of thievery…. Likewise we have the term Arab. The grand mosque in Mecca (which Saudi Arabian city is alternatively named Makkah, Bakka, and Baca) is named Masjid al-Harâm, where Masjid means “mosque” and Harâm means “inviolate area, restricted area” (for only Muslims may enter it). India’s Upanishads feature a pond called Ara, which is located in the underworld. The unwise drown in this pond, but the wise cross it using mere strength of mind. As I noted earlier, the English word pond stems from the Middle English poundes, “enclosure,” as in, say, “dog pound.”

The name Aaron is another cognate of Haran. According to biblical lore, Aaron is the older brother of Moses. Their father is Amram, who dies aged 137 years. Of Aaron it is said, “he [in contrast to Moses] can speak well.” Indeed, Aaron becomes the chief priest of Israel. Clearly Aaron is a Red/Dionysian figure. Both of these brothers are of the tribe Levi, whose eponymous patriarch is the son of Leah and Jacob. Levi, too, dies aged 137 years. The tribe of Levi is in fact distinguished as the priestly tribe of the Hebrews. As such, Levites are the tribe responsible for performing the sacrifices upon the altar.

The name Aaron recalls the Aran Islands off the west coast of Ireland. In the Irish language these 3 islands are called the Oileáin Árainn (the Islands Aran) — the word for island being linked to the word oil, this because oil in water is like an island. (In the name Árainn, the i before the nn serves merely to indicate the palatization of the n.) The Irish ára (dative árainn) literally means “loin” or “kidney.” Here we have a double reference to sacrifice, for oil and kidneys are primary ingredients of ancient offerings. The biblical Exodus and Leviticus together specify that the following sacrifices should involve the kidneys (and “the fat that is on them at the loins”) of a ram: the sin offering, the sacrifice at the consecration of priests, the peace offerings, guilt offerings, and the ordination offering for priests.

In Greek the noun ara also means “harmful object,” “fury,” “vow.” The Greek god of war Ares is also god of altars, the very hearts of communities. Likewise the Latin god of war Mars is also god of the market place. Which is to say, Ares/Mars is Hermes. As Giambattista Vico points up in his New Science — which classic Joyce methodically referenced in creating Finnegans Wake the Latin noun hara “survived in the sense of sty,” i.e. a pen, an enclosure, a pound, especially for swine, this in contrast to a stylus, a writing instrument. Joyce refers to himself as Shem the Penman, at once indicating his room, his writing utensil, and his complex but dominantly Red/Dionysian nature. Here Joyce is likely also referring to his brotherhood with Symeon the Stylite, c. 390–459 CE, who lived atop a column, á la Odin on the World Tree. Note the Sy- prefix in this name; it is equivalent to Si- and Se-. Symeon inspired the likes of Daniel, 409–93 CE, who lived for 33 years atop a column near Constantinople. Joyce is also referring to the twins Ephialtes and Otus (the so-called Aloeids), bastard sons of Iphimedeia, daughter of Triops, and sired by Poseidon. These twins grew 1 fathom in height and 1 cubit in breadth every year, and when they reached the age of 9 years they declared war on Olympus. Ephialtes swore on the river Styx to rape Hera, and Otus did the same regarding Artemis. Eventually defeated, the twins descended to Tartarus and were there tied back to back to a pillar on top of which the Nymph Styx now forever sits to remind them of the oaths they took on her. They are called “sons of the threshing floor,” their mother being “she who strengthens the genitals,” their grandmother being “3-Face” (Hecate), and they worship the 3 Muses — whom Zeus begot on Mnemosyne (“Memory”; the prefix Mne- being equivalent to the name Manu) over the course of 9 nights, such that some say there are 9 Muses. These twins are equivalent to the Giants — which, I think and as I will later explain, represent dreams and especially the nightmare, i.e. the triple-Goddess as she visits us each night.  Odin’s nights are impressed by “the Nightmare and her 9-fold”; British legend likewise associates the number 9 with the Nightmare.

By the way, an ancient pupil using a stylus would inscribe characters into a wax tablet which could then be smoothed. The original wax used by humans was beeswax. It was associated with purity, as in the Latin term tabula rasa. The word wax is related to the Greek auxanein and the Latin augēre, “to increase,” and hence to the Moon and to augury. As such, a writer crafting characters is akin to a bee crafting a hive and, a priest marking the progress of the Moon/king, and a prophet interpreting providence. Beeswax was also the original wax for candles. In fact beeswax has the highest melting point of any wax. Beeswax candles burn considerably brighter, longer, with a richer spectrum and with less smoke than do either the petroleum-based paraffin candles familiar to us now or the tallow candles (feeble, smelly, smoky) common in the Middle Ages; they are also naturally fragrant, smelling of honey. The prehistoric cave paintings were likely created in the glow of beeswax candles. Like the tabula rasa, a candle represents purity. The dualites candle and flame, tablet and stylus, stone/clay/bark/papyrus/vellum/paper and ink, are White–Red dualities. I should add that the god Pan — considered the guardian of bees — created his famous pipes by joining reeds together with beeswax. Reeds of course were also used as styli. So there is a connection between Pan the Piper, Shem the Penman, and the bee. Impressed wax was also considered valuable in terms of seals and was likewise used as coin. In this sense, as well as in its actually color, beeswax is an original gold.

According to Vico, hara must originally have meant “victim” — “and it clearly derives from haruspex, seer, so called for consulting the entrails of victims slain at the altars.” In accord with the White/Apollonian paradigm, these sacrificial victims were called hostiae in Latin (from hostes, “enemies,” and cognate with the English hostages) and were referred to as “Saturn’s victims.” Saturn, as noted earlier, represents the high priest, Upuat, Thoth, Hermes, Joyce.

The har/ar- prefix is moreover closely related to the Greek harmes, meaning “joint.” Here again is the notion of separation, transition, sacrifice, creation, multeity-in-unity, beauty, (quantum) gravity. This meaning is deeply related to the fact that sacrificed humans and animals were occasionally torn limb from limb. In har/ar- we likewise have the root of the English words harmony, art, and harm, the latter of which means both “injury” and “mischief” and stems also from the Old Church Slavonic scramu, meaning “shame.” In this light we can largely understand the Peeping Tom accusation leveled against Joyce’s Humphrey Chimpden Earwicker, the Phoenix figure in Finnegans Wake. Joyce knew that shamus is slang for “police officer” and that it derives from the Yiddish shames, meaning “a sexton in a synagogue.” A sexton is a person who performs minor but nevertheless ceremonial duties, such as ringing a bell and digging graves; he is a janitor; without him a sacred place would not function. The word janitor derives from the Latin janus or janua, meaning “arch” or “gate.” Hence the name of the 1st month of the modern calendar: January. The god Janus — characterized by the 2 contrary faces — is god of the New Year, god of thresholds, god of transitions, of boundaries, joints, harmes. Janus, like Ares/Mars, is Hermes. Frazer in the Golden Bough recognizes Janus as being equivalent to both Jupiter and Zeus. Concomitantly Frazer recognizes Jana, female consort of Janus, as being equivalent to the Greek pair of goddesses Dione and Hera (Red and White, respectively) and likewise to the corresponding Latin pair Diana and Juno (again, Red and White). Note the Di- prefix in the names Dione and Diana (“Diana of the Crossroads”; a.k.a. Trivia). Here again is the old *deywo-s, “celestial, luminous, radiant,” as in Dyeus, Deus, Zeus. Dione is consort of Zeus at Dodona. And it is from the great oak at Dodona that the (oracular) Argo is fashioned by Argus. Again, the Ar- prefix.

The root Di- also means “to divide,” as in the Greek word daiesthai. This word is linked to the Greek daimon, “demon,” and to the Latin dicere, “to say,” (as in dictate and dice), all of which are further related to tide and time. Here you see that the roots di- and ti- (as in Titans and Tityos and Tethys) are closely related — even more so than are the numbers 2 and 1, which numbers these prefixes otherwise respectively correspond to. In this sense di- and ti- — and likewise de-, te-, si-, se-, vi-, ve-, wi-, we- — mean “complex,” i.e. White–Red.

I’m reminded of the Irish mathematician and physicist William Rowan Hamilton’s understanding of complex (“imaginary”) numbers. It was while walking across a stone bridge over the river Liffey in Dublin that Hamilton finally recognized the proper description of a complex number relative to 3 dimensions requires 4 components rather than just 3, this because the orientation of the 3-component complex vector, as it were, relative to the 3-dimensions is not uniquely determined by the 3 components. Hamilton stopped on the spot and carved the corollary equations — the equations of the “quaternions” — into the bridge, where they can be seen to this day. Generally well liked, gregarious, but of a poetic nature and practice, Hamilton was disappointed in love, and for solace in this regard especially he increasingly turned the great bulk of his awesome intelligence to drink. He died in 1865, aged 60 years.

Hamilton, it’s fair to say, attended Humphrey Chimpden Earwicker’s bar/ara. Earwicker is a janitor of sorts. He tends bar. He administers firewater. He heaves drops and eavesdrops. He is an earwicker. Wizards, as Robert Graves points up, commonly claimed that their ears had been licked clean by serpents, “which were held to be incarnate spirits of oracular heroes and … were thus able to understand the language of birds and insects.” Athena, it is said, after blinding Teiresias, was moved by his suffering and therefore detached from her aegis the serpent Erichthonios and ordered it to, “Cleanse Teiresias’s ears with your tongue that he may understand the language of prophetic birds.” Simply put, Humphrey, like every janitor, is a god — the god, the hero. Earwicker’s tavern is a holy place, its bar an altar. Likewise that bar is akin to a ferry; it takes people to another “place.” In Sanskrit the word yāna means “ferry.” The barkeep paces the bar like a ferryman paces a river, and like a lion paces a cage (pen, sty), like the serpent encircles the tree.

The aforenoted words shame, shamus and sexton — which last word, please note, also indicates the numbers 1, 6, and 7 — are related to shaman, to the names Sean and Shem and Seamus and Shiva, and to shamrock. The true shamrock has a yellow flower. Later I will explain that the color yellow, like the color orange, represents the proto-mythological.

The Shamrock is a kind of clover (Trifolium repens, “3-leaved creeper”). The Irish word for clover is seamar; the German word is Klee. In Greek kle/cli means “glory, victory,” as in both Herakles (“Hera’s Glory,” Hercules) and Clio (muse of history). The Greek klimax means “ladder”; it is the root of the English climax and climate, and it is closely related to latitude. In French clé means “key.” According to legend, twigs of mistletoe — essentially reachable only via ladder, for the plant is a sort of evergreen parasite that grows only among the branches of deciduous trees, rooted as it were in those branches — are master keys, capable indeed of opening all locks. The magical “golden bough” featured in the Greco-Roman myth of the Trojan warrior Aeneas (whose name means “of copper or bronze”) is closely related if not identical to mistletoe. Said golden bough functions for Aeneas as a key, allowing him passage to the underworld despite the otherwise prohibitive fact that he is still alive. This passage occurs just prior to Aeneas’s arrival in Latium and marks Aeneas as a now dominantly Red/Dionysian, Jupiter-like, Cepheus-like figure. Likewise, Aeneas's birth from Aphrodite, his rather singular escape from Troy, and his eventual elevation to immortality — as the god Indiges, from the Latin indu, endo, meaning “in, within —” mark him as an Osiris-like, Hermes-like, Hercules-like, Pelops-like, Ganymede/Aquarius-like, Castor–Polydeuces-like (a.k.a. Dioscuri-like) type; i.e. an extremely complex, complete, White–Red–Black type. The twins Remus and Romulus are descendents of the extremely complex Aeneas, this through their mother; their father is Mars. The Irish name of Dublin is Baile Átha Cliath (bal´ye áha cléah), “Place of the Ford of the Hurdles.” Thus we have an intimate and rather contrasting set of notions: key, climax/peak, and hurdle. In 1600 the Englishman John Head commented in regard to Dublin: “Many of its inhabitants call this city Divlin, quasi Divel’s Inn [i.e. Devil’s Inn, Deus’s Inn], and very properly it is by them so termed; for there is hardly in the world a city that entertains such devil’s imps as that doth.” The word hurdle is akin to the Latin cratis, meaning “wickerwork, hurdle.” Thus we are pointed again to the notion of a pen, a wall, an enclosure, a pound, pond, ara.

Mistletoe deserves our further attention straightaway. The name seems to derive from the ancient understanding that this plant springs to life from bird droppings in the tops of trees. The root word mistel is Anglo Saxon for “dung,” and the suffix -toe means “twig.” Mistletoe grows into nebulous, nest-like forms, sometimes more than 1 meter in diameter. The shrub produces inconspicuous, yellowish flowers (in March/April) and whitish-yellow berries (in autumn) containing only 1 seed each. These berries are eaten by birds, which then tend to defecate the seeds in the tree tops, where the seeds naturally take root. Mistletoe is most obvious in autumn and winter, owing initially to the berries and then to its evergreen nature relative to the bare, brown branches surrounding it. The evergreen nature of mistletoe is linked to the ancient belief that the mistletoe is the seat of a tree’s life. The fact that mistletoe grows not from the ground but from the branches and trunk of a tree seems to confirm this belief. Hence, too, the ancient notion that mistletoe should not be allowed to touch the ground. Mistletoe, also known as ixias (as in Ixion), is remarkably intermediate, akin to the planetary component of the matrix, and especially akin to the Sun; it is an intermediary kind of fire, the fire of Hermes. According to the homeopathic principles of proto-mythology, this fiery, inflammatory nature corresponded as well to anti-inflammatory properties, both medicinally and literally, and this is why mistletoe is kept in houses as a safeguard against conflagration. Fight fire with fire, as they say. Indeed, mistletoe was believed to possess many marvelous medicinal properties.

As such, mistletoe seems extremely significant of the complex, mediating hero, the self-sacrificing Odin type, the messenger, i.e. the very substance of existence, the monad. But if mistletoe is an evergreen, why is it so closely linked to the golden bough? Well, mistletoe is traditionally gathered either at the winter or summer solstice. And a cut bough of mistletoe thoroughly assumes a rich golden color after about 5 or 6 months. As such, mistletoe harvested at the beginning of summer will be golden in November, when winter arrives, i.e. when the hero must enter the underworld. Mistletoe punctuating the top of trees in late autumn is in fact marvelously akin to Cepheus atop the World Tree.

 

In this light consider the following famous passage from Pliny, as quoted by Frazer, regarding mistletoe and the Druids:

The mistletoe is very rarely to be met with; but when it is found, they gather it with solemn ceremony. This they do above all on the sixth day of the moon, from whence they date the beginnings of their months, of their years, and of the thirty years’ cycle, because by the sixth day the moon has plenty of vigour and has not run half its course. After due preparations have been made for sacrifice and a feast under the tree, they hail it as the universal healer and bring to the spot two white bulls, whose horns have never been bound before. A priest clad in white robe climbs into the tree and with a golden sickle cuts the mistletoe, which is caught in a white cloth. They then sacrifice the victims, praying that God may make his own gift to prosper with those upon whom he has bestowed it. They believe that a potion prepared from mistletoe will make barren animals to bring forth, and that the plant is a remedy against all poison.

By the way, the name Druid is thought to mean “oak man.” In German this is “Eiche Mann.” (Yes, as in the name of infamous Nazi SS officer Adolph Eichmann, who organized the Nazi’s “final solution” of their supposed “Jewish problem.”) This epithet is very close to “eigen man,” i.e. “quantum man,” “force man.” It is also linked to Drustan, a.k.a. Tristan, and likewise to the P-I-E initial warrior Trito and the Greek Triptolemus. Furthermore the title is intimately related to the German drei, meaning “3,” and to the English tree, which stems from the Old Norse tre, “tree,” and the Greek drys, “wood.” This is the sense in which the aforementioned Hermes Trismegistos is literally Hermes Tree Greatest, i.e. the greatest aspect of Hermes: Hermes sacrificed upon the World Tree. Is it possible that we have here a sort of memory of humankind’s genetic relationship, in terms of the primates, to the great trees of the jungle?

In Norse myth mistletoe represents the singular and very subtle weakness of the otherwise indefatigable, predominantly White/Apollonian Balder, son of Odin and Frigg. Balder is killed, according to the Icelandic legend, by the blind, Red/Dionysian god Hodr, Balder’s older brother, who is tricked by (Red/Dionysian) Loki, the god of fire, into piercing Balder through with a branch of the strange plant. At Frigg’s behest, Balder’s other brother Hermod (akin to Hermes, the messenger) is sent to the underworld, to the goddess Hel (Kolyo, Kupalo, Kalypso, Kali, Persephone, etc.), to ask for Balder’s release. In a Danish version of the story, which version is likely older than the Icelandic, Hodr (Shem) and Balder (Shaun) are rivals for the love of Nanna (Issy, Iseult, Isis, Athena–Persephone — the Sumerian Inanna). Balder is therein portrayed as a hateful character, and Hodr eventually kills him with a magic sword.

Thus the mythological significance of mistletoe seems rooted in the analogy if not identity between it and the hero in his moment of self-sacrifice. Yet to my mind the associations attaching and attached to mistletoe — dung, golden bough, fire, Sun, medicine, hero — point deeper and elsewhere in human prehistory: precisely to the wild honeycomb and especially to that of Asia’s migratory, undomesticated, and dangerous Apis dorsata, one of the world’s largest honey bee species (of which there are 11 or so). Apis dorsata prefers to nest on the branches of the tualang tree — Asia’s tallest tree (growing up to 80 meters high, second worldwide to the California coastal redwood sequoia) and actually a member of the legume family (as in Jack and the Beanstalk?), its seeds contained in large pods. The tualang — whose bark, I should add, is remarkably slippery — grows in the lowland rainforests of southern Thailand, Peninsular Malaysia, northeastern Sumatra, Borneo and Palawan. Although common in these forests the tualang is not naturally abundant therein; as such it towers above the canopy, its initial branches not occuring until about 30 meters above ground. Presumably Apis dorsata prefers to nest in these and the higher branches — or elsewhere on sheer rock cliff faces — because of the extreme separation (and hence safety) these afford from the rest of the habitat. Her close cousin, Apis laboriosa — whose domain stretches from Nepal to Laos to China and who is the largest honey bee in the world — likewise prefers to nest on the high, remote cliffsides of the Himalayas.

All true honey bees (genus Apis) — with the possible exception of Apis mellifera, the so-called Western or European honey bee — are indigenous to Asia. As Robert Graves reports in his Greek Myths, “Apis is the noun formed from apios, a Homeric adjective usually meaning ‘far off’ but, when applied to the Pelopennese (Aeschylus: Suppliants 262), ‘of the pear tree’.” We’ve seen that the word apis is closely related to the Black/Baroque goddess Ops and to the Red/Dionysian goddess Aphrodite. Indeed the pear tree was considered sacred to the chief goddess of the Pelopennese: Hera. Hence the older name for the Pelopenesse: Apia. The word apex is a close cognate. Perhaps the close connection between Orion — whose name means “risen”, “burned” (Latin urere) and “urine” — and the Orient (i.e. the East, where the Sun, Moon and other planets rise) and fire and bees stems from a prehistoric recognition that Asia is the true homeland of the honey bee. The ancients believed that honey bees enter the world by spontaneous generation, especially from the carcasses of bulls (and especially if the bull’s body is buried up to the horns). The process of supposedly generating bees in this fashion was known as bougonia. Virgil describes the bougonia in book IV of his Georgics, attributing the process to the Egyptians. The bougonia is reminescent of Ovid’s story, told in his Fasti, about the origin of Orion from a thrice-godly-urine-soaked carcass of a devoured and subsequently buried bull. The Christians likewise adopted the honey bee as a symbol of the virgin birth. Generally in myth a virgin birth represents the equivalence if not identity of the incarnate hero and God, of the present and the distant. The seeming asexuality/virginality of honey bees corresponds to the fact that honey bee society is extremely dominated by female bees.

Now, a single tulang tree may contain about 100 Apis dorsata nests — as Delphi’s Tityos/Typhon/Python, i.e. Kronos, has 100 heads. And each of these nests — with the profile of a half-Moon, and up to 1.5 meters across — may contain about 30,000 bees. From such tree some 450 kg (about 1000 pounds) of honey can be harvested. Do we have here the original golden bough? Moreover, do we have the original golden fleece?


The true golden bough? The true golden fleece?
Combs of Apis dorsata high in a tualang tree. The protective network
of interlocking bees densely covering the surface recall the “woolen” net
covering the omphalos of Delphi. Every few minutes the whole surface of
this living aegis mysteriously ripples outward from the center.

 

As University of Arizona entomologist Stephen Buchmann describes in his wonderful Letters from the Hive, the traditional honey hunts are performed on the tualang trees during Moon-less nights in February and March. The bees cannot attack without ambient light. About 4 of the 7 or so honey hunters climb the tree using wood-and-vine ladders and carrying leathern buckets (or wicker baskets), bone — decidely not metal — knives made of the shoulder bone of a cow, and liana torches (made of tough liana vines pounded to soft, pliable fibers and bound into 2-meter long bundles about 8 cm thick and capable of burning for a whole night). The shoulder bone recalls the myth of Pelops, eventual conquerer of the Pelopenesse, i.e. of Apia. See below. But why the torches — remarkably akin to Roman fasces — if the bees need ambient light to attack? Because the bees inveterately follow points of light. The hunters ascend to a branch above a nest. Meanwhile other members of the hunting party wait at the base of the tree and begin to chant:

“Hitam Manis Ooooi!”
(Sweet Dark One, Ooooi!)
“Turunlah dengan chahaya bintang”
(Come down with the falling stars)
“Turun dengan lemah lembutnya”
(Come down gracefully)

The Sweet Dark One, I suggest, is especially akin to Aphrodite (and likewise to Persephone, Pallas, Electra, Andromeda, Helen, etc) — whom the Greeks called Melaenis, “Black One,” Scotia, “Dark One,” Androphonos, “Man-slayer,” and Epitymbra, “(She) of the Tombs” — and more generally to the Triple Goddess, i.e. the Tree Goddess, the Green Woman, and likewise to Hermes (and Aquarius, etc) and the Triple Man, Tree Man, Green Man. The Greek word for honey is meli, as in melissai. So you see, the Greeks pointedly confused blackness and sweetness, too. The falling stars mentioned in the chant are the falling embers of the torch, for the hunter above the nest is now banging his torch on his branch, sending a rain of embers past the nest. Virtually all the bees follow this rain to the ground, where they find themselves disoriented. Unable to return through the darkness to their nest, the bees harmlessly spend the night resting on low vegetation. The hunter then descends to the — dung-like, you might say — comb, cuts it from its bough using the bone knife, and folds it into his leathern bucket (an aegis of sorts). These buckets are lowered to the ground, where they are emptied and pulled aloft again. The honey is squeezed out of the combs into large containers. The night’s hunt is finally punctuated with a ceremony whereby the leader carefully selects the initial honeycomb taken, utters some honors to the “unseen owner” of the forest, and tosses the honeycomb as deep as possible into the forest behind the tree.

Regarding the aforementioned chant and its connection to Aphrodite, we will do well to consider Professor Buchmann’s recounting of his colleague Professor Makhdzir Bin Mardan’s telling of the ancient Malaysian fable that explains the origins of tualang honey hunting:

Long ago a princess of the royal family had a Hindu handmaiden, a dusky beauty called Hitam Manis or “Sweet Dark One.” The handmaiden fell hopelessly in love with the sultan’s son, a handsome prince who requited her passion. But their love was doomed, for she was a commoner, and marriage of a commoner to a prince of the blood was strictly forbidden. When the sultan learned of the romance, he flew into a rage, and Hitam Manis, along with the other handmaidens, the Dayang, had to flee the palace for their very lives. As the terrifed young women escaped into the forest, they were pursued by the sultan’s guards, who hurled long metal spears at them. When one of the spears pierced the already broken heart of Hitam Manis, miraculously she did not die. Instead, she and the other handmaidens were transformed into a swarm of bees and disappeared into the night. Thus were born the giant honey bees of the Asian rainforests.

Years later, the still grieving prince — now engaged to a proper princess — noticed a large honeycomb high in the branches of a tualang tree in the forest. When he climbed the tree to investigate, he discovered a large carche of golden honey. He called down for his servants to send up a metal knife and bucket so he could harvest the treasure. The servants dutifully sent the knife and bucket up to the prince, but when they lowered the now heavy pail a few minutes later, to their shock and horror, they found the prince’s dismembered body inside.

From the treetops, a ghoulish voice cried out that he had committed a sacrilege by cutting the honeycomb with a sharp metal knife. Unwittingly, the prince had insulted poor Hitam Manis, reminding her of the cold metal spear that had pierced her heart and so changed her life.

But the Sweet Dark One took pity on the prince she had once loved, and released a golden shower that restored him to life and limb.

To this day, in deference to the dying anguish of the handmaiden known as Hitam Manis, honey hunters never use tools made of metal — only those of wood, cowhide, and bone.

Hitam Manis = princess of the St. George story = dragon = snake = Eve = Aphrodite = Andromeda. The Dayang = proto-mythological college of man-killing nymphs = bees = Pleiades = melissai = supposedly woolen net on the omphalos of Delphi. (During the aforedescribed honey hunt the hunters, all male, refer to themselves as Dayang.) Robert Graves:

Aphrodite Urania (“queen of the mountain”) or Erycina (“of the heather” [as in Erichthonios, i.e. Eri-cthonios, “heather of Gaia”, the snake/fish-tailed son of Hephaistos and Gaia, equivalent to the charioteer Auriga, Ganymede/Aquarius, and, as we shall see, Pelops]) was the nymph-goddess of midsummer [or autumn]. She destroyed the sacred king, who mated with her on a mountain top, as a queen-bee destroys the drone: by tearing out his sexual organs. Hence the heather-loving bees and the red robe in her mountain-top affair with Anchises; hence also the worship of Cybele, the Phrygian Aphrodite of Mount Ida, as a queen-bee, and the ecstatic self-castration of her priests in memory of her lover Attis [i.e. Odys(seus), Odin, etc].

Daedalus built a golden honeycomb shrine to Aphrodite — on coastal Mount Eryx in northwest Sicily. The ancient Maya, I should add, called the planet Venus (i.e. Aphrodite) Xuk Ek, the “Wasp Star.”

Note in the myth of Hitam Manis the significations of the Great Reversal: nubile woman not man as outsider, commoner; metal as the downfall of female power. Note just as well the irrepressible proto-mythologic: dismembered honeycomb = Moon = Delphi temple = omphalos = penis = male hero who is sacrificed by the college of nymphs; the bees give up their nest, their inn, like the nymphs give up their king; but in the king is the sweet, golden vitality of life, which they consume and thus conserve. (In ancient Greece the pear tree as considered sacred to the Moon.) As for the golden shower, it certainly calls to mind the story that Zeus fathered Perseus (alias St. George), savior of Andromeda, by descending on the imprisoned princess Danae as a shower of golden rain. Danae had been imprisoned in a bronze tower by her father Acrisius because a prophecy foretold that the initial son of Danae would kill Acrisius. Perseus eventually did kill Acrisius — by accident, with a discus. Professor Mardan explained to Professor Buchmann that the golden showers referred to in the Malaysian honey hunting fable are actually mass defecations made by Apis dorsata during their crepuscular flights, when they rid themselves of feces and thus of unwanted heat. During the Vietnam War, Buchmann points outs, American soldiers had mistaken these showers for dreaded yellow rain, a biological weapon.

 

I mentioned that the highly symbolic use of cow shoulder bone knives by the traditional honey hunters of Malaysia calls to mind the myth of Pelops, conqueror of Apia — and variously referred to, I should add, as “muddy face” and, more importantly, “Cronian One.” Similarly the dismembered and resurrected prince in the story of Hitam Manis is remarkbly akin to Pelops. Indeed, the fundamental and epochal contrast and conflict between proto-mythology and the forces behind the Great Reversal seems to be the theme of both myths. Pelops is a beautiful boy dismembered by his father Tantalus — whose own father Tmolus is described as wreathed with oak — and presented by him to the Olympian gods as food, this supposedly to test the gods’ omniscience. According to the chief legend here, only the goddess Demeter (mother of the nymph-like Persephone) — or else the sea-goddess (á la Aphrodite) Thetis — partakes of the feast, consuming a piece of Pelops’ left shoulder. Zeus then damns Tantalus to Tartarus and resurrects Pelops, giving the young man a new, ivory shoulder. Poseidon — counterpart to the sea goddess Aphrodite — promptly whisks Pelops to Olympus to be his personal cup-bearer, as Zeus later does with the Trojan Ganymede (alias Aquarius). Said cups, of course, contain nectar. Eventually returned to Earth, Pelops becomes a champion charioteer, akin to and aided by Poseidon. (Auriga/Erichthonios/Hephaistos — the Golden Apple in the celestial “Sea” — is said to have invented the chariot to compensate for his lameness. He is likewise the aural one, the Earwicker or Eri-wicker, heather-wicker.) But to defeat King Oenomaus of Elis in a chariot race and thus win princess Hippodameia’s hand and with it the kingdom of Elis, Pelops needs to enlist the aid of Oenomaus’s chariot-keeper and sometimes charioteer Myrtilus, a son of Hermes. Hippodameia (“horse-tamer”) has indeed fallen in love with Pelops. Yet Myrtilus, too, has (bashfully) expressed love for Hippodameia. Therefore Pelops promises to Myrtilus both the sole company of Hippodameia on the night of victory and half the kingdom of Elis. Myrtilus goes along with the plan and therefore removes the lynch-pins from the axles of Oenomaus’s chariot, replacing them with replicas made of wax. Consequently as Oenomaus, who had given Pelops a head start, is about to catch him and, according to the rules of the (proto-mythological) contest, spear him in the back (that spear, along with Oenomaus’s pair of wind-begotten mares, old gifts from Ares, Oenomaus’s father), the wax axles finally fail and Oenomaus is dragged to death — but not before discerning the betrayal and cursing Myrtilus to a death at the hands of Pelops. (The Romans thought that the color red scares horses. They painted the curves of their hippodromes red, to encourage spectacular crashes and, I would say, to honor the Red/Dionysian essence of turning points, change, separation, severance — quantumness.) The victorious Pelops, Hippodameia and Myrtilus celebrate with an evening drive across the sea, yet when Myrtilus attempts to claim his precious night with Hippodameia, Pelops casts him into the sea. As Myrtilus drowns, he lays a curse on Pelops and on the heirs thereof. Pelops drives on to the western stream of Oceanus, where Hephaistos, husband of Aphrodite, purifies him of guilt. Returning to Pisa in Elis and assuming there the throne of Oenomaus, Pelops proceedes to conquer the whole of Apia and renames it the Peloponnese, “Pelop’s Island.” Graves: “Descent  remained matrilinear in the Peloponnese, which assured the goodwill of the conservative peasantry.” The curse leveled by Myrtilus upon the house of Pelops especially affects the house of Atreus, who is Pelops’ eldest son, father of Agamemnon and Menelaos, and said to be the first astronomer to correctly predict using mathematics an eclipse of the Sun by the Moon. Famously Agamemnon in his turn fails to honor the aid which the Myrmidon Achilles — a sea god of sorts — gives to him. This slight motivates Achilles to abstain from the fight against Troy.

In the present light note that the word apis means not only “bee” and “far off” (as in Apollo and apple) and “pear tree”; it is also (and likewise) the Greek name for Egypt's most divine, bull-like god: Hapi or Hap or Hp — who is equivalent to their human-like god of the Nile — who goes by the same name but is pictured as an androgynous old man with pendulous breasts — a water god like Poseidon and Odysseus and Achilles. The name Hapi seems cognate with Hephaistos and with Hebe — the latter being a female and the original cup-bearer to the Greek gods. Note again in this connection that the Greek hepta, as in Hephaistos, means “7,” as in the 7 planets/wanderers. Hebe seems equivalent to the Hittite Hepatu, who has been equated with Hawwa, “Mother of all Living,” which name certainly smacks of Huwawa/Humbaba, i.e. the Tree Man–Woman of the Gilgamesh epic. Here too, seemingly, is Hipta, the Earth-mother to whom Dionysus was given for safekeeping and who carried him in a winnowing basket. Hebe as cup-bearer was eventually supplanted Pelops and then, after Pelops returned to Earth (with the Great Reversal), by Ganymede, and was then married off to Hercules, poster boy of the Great Reversal.

By the way, here is the passage from Virgil’s Aeneid containing the famous reference to the golden bough:

A tree’s dark shade conceals a bough whose leaves
And pliant twigs are all of gold, a thing
sacred to Juno [Hera] of the lower world.
The whole grove shelters it, and thickest shade
In dusky valleys shuts it in. And yet
No one may enter hidden depths
Below the earth unless he picks this bough,
The tree’s fruit, with its foliage of gold.
Proserpina [Persephone] decreed this bough, as due her,
Should be given into her own fair hands
When torn away. In place of it a second
Grows up without fail, all gold as well,
Flowering with metallic leaves again.
So lift your eyes and search, and once you find it
Pull away the bough. It will come willingly,
Easily, if you are called by fate.

Later in the Aeneid we find the following passage involving a tree, a swarm of bees, spectacular fire, matrilinearity, a princess Lavinia (as in Joyce’s Livia), and her destined, proto-mythological marriage to an outsider: namely the Trojan Aeneas — son of Aphrodite.

King Latinus,
Now grown old, had ruled his settled towns
And countryside through years of peace. Tradition
Makes him a son of Faunus by a nymph,
Marica of the Laurentines. The father
Of Faunus had been Picus, who in turn
Claimed you for sire, old Saturn, making you
The founder of the dynasty. By fate
Latinus had no son or male descendant,
Death having taken one in early youth.
A single daughter held that house’s hopes,
A girl now ripe for marriage, for a man.
And many in broad Latium, in Ausonia,
Courted her, but the handsomest by far
Was Turnus, a powerful heir of a great line.
Latinus’s queen [along with Juno/Hera] pressed for their union,
Desiring him with passion for a son,
But heavenly portents, odd things full of dread
Stood in the way. There was a laurel tree
Deep in the inner courtyard of the palace,
Venerated for leafage, prized for years,
Having been found and dedicated there —
So the tale went — to Phoebus by Latinus
When he first built a strongpoint on the site;
And from this laurel tree he gave his folk
The name Laurentines. Here, for a wonder, bees
In a thick swarm, borne through the limpid air
With humming thunder, clustered high on top
And locking all their feet together, hung
In a sudden mass that weighted leaves and bough.
A soothsayer declared: “In this we see
A stranger’s advent, and a body of men
Moving to the same spot from the same zone
To take our fortress.” Then came another sign:
While the old king lit fires at the altars
With pure torch, the girl Lavinia with him,
It seemed her long hair caught, her head-dress caught
In crackling flame, her queenly tresses blazed,
Her jewelled crown blazed. Mantled in smoke
And russet light, she scattered divine fire
Through all the house. No one could hold that sight
Anything but hair-raising, marvelous,
And it was read by seers to mean the girl
Would have renown and glorious days to come,
But that she brought a great war on her people.
Troubled by these strange happenings, the king
Sought out the oracle of his father, Faunus, …
“Propose no Latin alliance for your daughter,
Son of mine [said Faunus]; distrust the bridal chamber
Now prepared. Men from abroad will come
And be your sons by marriage. Blood so mingled
Lifts our name starward. Children of that stock
Will see all earth turned Latin at their feet,
Governed by them, as far as on his rounds
The Sun looks down on Ocean, East or West.”

Hence, according to Virgil, we have the Romans. … Regarding the ominous torching of Lavinia’s hair and dress, consider Professor Buchmann’s account of the aforementioned fireworks used in the Malaysian honey hunt:

When Shukor passed the burning liana torch to his grandfather, we saw the glowing tip arc through the still night air. Soon a cascade of orange embers rained down like a meteor shower from the branches overhead. No Fourth of July fireworks display has ever been so memorable for me. It is a pyrotechnic spectacle that has kept me returning to the bee trees of Pedu Lake year after year.

The Greeks called the Pleiades the kometes, “long-haired”; hence the word comet. The Japanese likewise call the Pleiades the Subaru, “brush stars.” The Subaru automobile company is named after them. The company’s 6-star logo represents the constellation.

As I mentioned, the torches used by the traditional honey hunters seem akin to Roman fasces, which bundles of rods were carried by lictors — a title curiously similar to the word light. Consider the following from Christian Meier’s outstanding biography of Julius Caesar:

Lictors were the official servants of the magistrates and accompanied them wherever they went, clearing a path and procuring respect for them. In the city they carried the symbol of executive authority, the fasces (bundles of rods); in the field they carried the fasces with an axe. The consul had twelve, the praetor six, and the dictator in the field twenty-four.

Julius Caesar held all these offices at one time or another. In 84 BCE the consul Cinna gave his daughter Cornelia in marriage to the young Caesar and moreover appointed him flamen dialis, high priest of Jupiter. The word flamen, meaning “priest,” is linked to the English flame; and dialis signifies Diovis — in contrast to Mars and (Janus) Quirinus, the other prime gods of Rome — and thus indicates brightness and sheep, i.e. a white sheep. Curiously Caesar’s prime assassins were Marcus Junius Brutus and Quintus Cassius Longinus. Similarly, the name tradition attributes to the soldier who pierced with spear the side of Jesus of Nazareth as Jesus hung on the Cross is Longinus. And the very name Caesar may be closely related to cedar and to the Middle Irish cess, “spear,” this latter from the P-I-E *kes-, as is castrate. Caesar’s assassination occurred on the Ides of March (i.e. 15 March) 44 BCE. From 222 BCE to 153 BCE the Ides of March had been the day when the Roman consuls were inaugurated; and precisely in this respect, as Duncan Steel emphasizes in his Marking Time: The Epic Quest to Invent the Perfect Calendar, it, like 1 March and 1 January respectively, was a New Year’s Day. Probably this is why the augur Spurinna had been warning Caesar to beware the Ides of March. Here’s Meier on the flamen dialis:

The flamen dialis was deemed to possess magical power that must be carefully guarded. At all times — at least when he was out of doors — he had to wear the apex, a fur cap with cheekguards tied under the chin and a special ornament on the top. [The ornament was a pointed piece of olive wood, with a lock of wool about its base.] He was forbidden to mount a horse, and he must not set eyes on armed troops; on holidays he must not see anyone working. His hair could be cut only by a freeman using a bronze knife, and had to be buried in a special place together with the parings from his nails. There must be no knot in his house.

Diovis corresponds to the White/Apollonian persona Caesar cultivated: bright, innocent, friendly, gay, magnanimous, generous, forgiving, superior yet popular. The “white-skinned,” “slim-limbed” Caesar was likewise extremely hygenic; he typically kept his face shaved, and he even removed his body hair. (When martial vengeance was required, however, he occasionally resolved to not have his hair or beard cut until the vengeance was completed.) His appointment as the rather White/Apollonian flamen dialis seems an affirmation of this persona, an attempt to bind him to it while honoring the bellicose, executive, priestly, generally Red/Dionysian personality that it served to contrast with if not mask. Again, Meier:

Plutarch reports that Cicero mistrusted Caesar’s friendliness as he mistrusted a calm sea. He felt it deceptive and feared “the monstrosity of Caesar’s nature concealed in his gay and friendly manner.” Plutarch uses the Greek word deinótes, which designates anything monstrous, awesome, and violent. The underlying adjective (deinon) is used by Sophocles in the famous chorus in the Antigone to describe the whole range of man’s potential, his huge capacity for good and evil. A fearful will, immensely compelling in its controlled strength, must have been discernible within — not behind — Caesar’s arrogantly superior gaity. It was not simply masked: here was a man who had trained himself to project an outward gaiety that derived from his aloof and disdainful inner self and to conceal the awful depths of his soul.

Caesar’s persona and personality met in his proto-mythological role and nature — his capacity — as challenger, outsider. He, the darling and descendant of Venus, exiled himself and then came at Rome as Aeneas came at Italy, as Paris at Helen, as Perseus at Andromeda, as Mars at Aphrodite, as Adam at Eve, as St. George at the princess, as Tristan at Iseult, as the hunter at the honey. His profound levity, his conservative radicalism, his complex, dynamic nature contrasted with the too simple, inert gravitas that had come to pass for the Roman legacy and constitution. Caesar by his very nature was the chief priest of Rome, priest not only of Diovis but also of Mars (i.e. Bel) and (Janus) Quirinus and likewise of the Black/Baroque, female nature of all. In other words, he was the 3-Man, the Tree Man, the Green Man. There were 15 flamines or pontifices and they constituted the highest religious authority in Rome. (Chief among their tasks was the regulation of the calendar, which calendar Julius Caesar eventually, in 45 BCE, the year before his death, changed from a chiefly White Apollonian, lunar basis to a chiefly Golden/Legal solar basis.) In 63 BCE Caesar won election to the office of pontifex maximus, supreme priest of Rome. He staked his entire career on that unlikely victory.


A groundling honey hunter in Nepal. Photo by Eric Valli.
See Valli’s article in the June 1998 National Geographic.

 


The fasces in the United States’ Chamber of the House of Representatives.
Extremists tend to point to these symbols anachronistically as evidencing
a “fascist” nature of the republic of the United States.

 

Returning, now, to Dublin and to the notion of a hurdle, consider that HCE’s bar is a hurdle of sorts. In regard to that hurdle note that wine, beer, whiskey (from the Irish uisce beathadh, literally “water of life”) and all forms of firewater derive physically from the ara, the garden, the original altar, i.e. Earthly paradise, the Latin lucus, meaning, as Vico points out, “land burned off within a wooded enclosure.” Here is the place of Lucifer, equivalent to Dublin’s Phoenix Park, which name is an Anglicization of the Irish  finnischce pairc, literally “brightwaters garden” or “brightwaters enclosure,” the finn- prefix meaning “bright, shining, blonde, fair,” and the -ischce suffix meaning “waters,” as in whiskey. This primeval brightness attaches to the bartender Humphrey Chimpden Earwicker. In accord with the legends of Finn MacCool, King Arthur (note the Ar- prefix), and King Mark of the 1st Irish epic, and also in accord with the theories of Heinrich Zimmer, Joyce has characterized HCE a man of Scandinavian extraction, a man of the north, a Protestant, and blond at that. Ellmann reports that Joyce while visiting Copenhagen “was interested in the ancient Irish distinction between the dark and the light Scandinavians, the dubhghalls and fionnghalls, and kept looking to see which type the people [he] passed belonged to. … He liked the postmen with their red coats, the pillarboxes, the [bear-]fur-helmeted guards.”

Joyce’s birthplace, by the way, is Brighton Square, in Rathgar, just outside Dublin proper.

This brings me to Odysseus. Clearly this Greek name is a version of Dyeus. The Romans translated it Ulixes, which version seems largely a union of oulas, “wound,” and ischea, “thigh.” As such, the name means “wounded thigh,” “wounded waters,” and — especially since the verb “to burn” in Greek is euo and in Latin is uro — “burned waters,” as in finnischce pairc, “brightwaters garden.” The very name Europe — i.e. Euro–Pe — seems to mean “wounded-burned-park-rock-home-bird-waters-thigh,” i.e. fire-bird, Phoenix, riser–faller, upper–downer, (quantum) gravitational entity, outer–inner, vagina/womb, Hermes, Mars, Janus. In a fundamental sense, a male is female to the extent that he is wounded. This is a restatement of the immediate relationship Red/Dionysian-to-Black/Baroque, i.e. the priestly type as feminine in contrast to the warrior type as masculine.

Speaking of wounded thighs, you might recall that by some accounts Dionysus is reborn of his father Zeus’s thigh. The Hittite god of the winds was likewise born from the thigh of Kumbabi. The thigh seems to correspond to the constellation Ursa Major, which the Egyptians called “The (Bull’s) Thigh.” The name Dionysus is clearly yet another version of Dione and Dyeus (Zeus) and is thus closely linked to Odysseus. Dionysus is considered “twice born,” “a man with 2 mothers,” “the child of the double door.” These epithets recall the practice of circumcision, whereby a boy gains a new mother in terms of his initiation into the priestly class. Robert Graves reports that “ritual rebirth from a man was a well-known Jewish adoption ceremony, a Hittite borrowing.” The reborn Dionysus was raised as a girl, as was Achilles, a practice which recalls to Graves “the Cretan custom of keeping boys in `darknes' (scotioi), that is to say, in the women’s quarters, unit puberty.” The 2 mothers of Dionysus are Core/Demeter/Aphrodite (Core being the name of Persephone before Persephone is supposedly captured by Hades) and his resurrector, either Athena or Rhea or Zeus. The basic idea here is resurrection: birth, death, rebirth. But there is also a fundamental distinction made between Hera and the remarkably full cast of other Mother Goddess characters. It is Hera alone who instigates the death of Dionysus — out of jealousy over Zeus’s affair with Core/Demeter/Aphrodite. Hera prompts Zeus's prime enemies — the Red/Dionysian Titans — to paint their faces white and tear the horned, serpent-crowned infant Dionysus to pieces.

Hera, you see, holds on to life — specifically her husband Zeus’s life — so strongly that she effectively causes only death. Extremes meet. Hera is so White that she is (merely) Black (in contrast to Black/Baroque). You might say she is death-in-life. Nevertheless, her name is cognate with the richly proto-mythological hara and is further linked to the Sanskrit hira, meaning “band,” and to the Norse Hel, goddess of the dead. But Hera is uniquely in complicity with White/Apollonian reversals, especially the Great Reversal. In the context of the Great Reversal, Hera dominates her complex (White–Red–Black) handmaiden Iris — goddess of the rainbow, she who runs on wind, Zeus's messenger “of the Golden Wings” — who is equivalent to Hermes, the Sun and to Anna Livia Plurabelle. This is a prime sense in which the powerful simpleton is “Hera’s Glory.”

The Romans called Hera/Juno iugalis, “goddess of the yoke.” Remarkably proto-mythological, the Romans depicted Hera/Juno — who is famously jealous of her husband Zeus/Jupiter’s many love affairs — as hanging in the air, her hands tied behind her back, 2 heavy stones tied to her feet, a rope around her neck. This image represents the result of a legendary coup d’etat against Zeus/Jupiter. A consensus had emerged on Olympians according to which Zeus was too proud, too petulant, too nearly tyrannical. Eventually Hera, the chief advocate of this consensus, compelled all the other Olympians — except Hestia — to bind the sleeping Zeus to his couch using rawhide cord and knotting it 100 times. Jeering at the now furious but helpless Zeus, the conspirators predictably fell into disputes as to who should succeed him. But the Nereid Thetis, fearing an Olympian civil war, summoned the 100-handed giant Briareus (“Strong”) —the initial child of Mother Earth, and specifically equivalent to Hercules — to untie all the knots at once (á la Alexander the Great and the Gordian knot). Thus freed, Zeus punished Hera by temporarily hanging her from the sky as described above; and he punished Poseidon and Apollo by forcing them to temporarily serve King Laomedon, for whom they consequently built the walls of Troy (Poseidon did the building, with a little help from Aeacus the Lelegian; while Apollo played the lyre and fed Laomedon’s flocks), which walls are equivalent to the walls of Paradise (from the Avestan pairi.daēza, pairi meaning “around,” and daēza meaning “to heap or pile up”). Zeus asleep on his couch is the sacrificed king dead on his bier, afloat on the river of death. But that king — like Finn, like Joyce’s Humphrey — is dreaming the entire story of humankind and is destined to wake. The river of death is but part of a cycle. The bonds of death are but an  aspect of the general boundary, the essence, of all existence, of the Black/Baroque. The cord by which Hera reins in her husband and thus, after the fashion of the Great Reversal, secures his and her own supposedly singular power is the cord that generally signifies the true humility of that power in the literal face of the fractal multiplicity of existence.

But let’s return our attention to Odysseus. As a boy Odysseus/Ulysses is indeed wounded on the thigh by a boar’s “white tusk” during a hunt, which boar he does then kill. The boar is Red, the tusk White. As I will explain, the boar corresponds to Troy, the tusk to Paris. Odysseus/Ulysses is wounded as a child, and he is also wounded by the Trojan War. His famous entry into the wooden horse (a symbol of Poseidon) corresponds to a king’s entry into a tomb, i.e. into an ark, into Cepheus, and likewise into the Pegasus Square. Odysseus/Ulysses henceforth sails the Mediterranean as a sacrificed king.

Or as a keg of beer. An original form of gold, beer is intimately associated with the forest grove. In modern times beer has typically been produced near mills and transported in barrels called “kegs,” which hold 30 gallons. A barrel roughly twice that volume (i.e. approximately 60 gallons) is called a “hogshead.” This term especially recalls the Shaun the Post character — originally from Boucicault’s Arrah-na-Pogue — who features in Finnegans Wake, Book I Chapter VI, and Book III, the latter of which according to Joyce recovers the previous chapters in reverse, “like a postman traveling backwards through the night,” and corresponds as well to the perspective of a barrel — an ark of sorts — rolling down the river Liffey. This is the perspective of the sacrificed king, the self-sacrificed god, the scapegoat, the exile, Poseidon; for following his sacrifice on the World Tree (i.e. post) he is taken to a bog or lake or river or sea and thrown in, and all the “sins,” if you will, of the tribe — or all the demons/ills afflicting the tribe — are washed away with him, posted, as it were, to the netherworld and thus to the original sacrifice, Father Dis, i.e. to Zeus and his consort Dione. Shortly I will explain that the ultimate “river” in this respect is the Milky Way.

For now, let me comment that the name Poseidon, a.k.a. Pontus or Neptune or the P-I-E Neptno, is linked to the Latin pondus, “weight,” and pons, “bridge,” and hence to pontiff, “bridge-maker.” Poseidon, middle brother of Zeus and Hades, is he who commands the area between the sky and the underworld, i.e. the middle ground, the medium, the suspended. He is the self-sacrificing, immanent, monadic, real aspect of God. He is forever and all ways and everywhere being sacrificed, eaten and imbibed — and thrown into the river (or lake, bog, sea), the potamon, which word is related to the Latin potare, “to drink,” potens, “power,” and potis, “able,” as in potent, potential and possible, and to the Greek polis, “city, state,” and polus, “pivot, pole,” and to the Lithuanian pilis, “castle,” and to the Latin bos, “ox, cow,” and to the English post (with its extremely rich set of meanings). H was sometimes called Potidan — perhaps a combination of pot and ida, “wooded mountain” — and he is the male equivalent of the triple-Goddess, whom the Greeks called the Potniae, “powerful ones,” this trinity-in-unity being equivalent to the Latin Ops (as in Eur–Op, “red face,” “heather face,” “broad face,” “bovine face”), whose name means “power” and “plenty” and “face,” as in the face of Medusa, of Kolyo, of Kali, of Tara (“scarer”), of Humbaba, of the Green Woman–Man, etc. As I intimated earlier in this chapter, the name Poseidon is linked to bees via Apis, the Greek name for ancient Egypt’s most divine, bull-like god: Hapi or Hap or Hp, who is equivalent to their human-like god of the Nile. The actual bull representative of Hp was chosen as a youngster for its black color and for the white crescent mark on its neck; it was sacrificed when 25 years old, mummified with as much care as if it were a pharaoh, and entombed in a granite sarcophagus in the Serapeum at Saqqara. The name Hp coupled to the bovine and to the river god calls to mind the Greek word hippos, “horse.” Horses were considered both Poseidon’s and Hera’s sacred domestic animal. But our analysis here suggests that bovines, domesticated long before horses, likewise preceded horses in this symbolic respect. By the same line of reasoning we might say that sows and, earlier yet, dogs were the sacred domestic animal of such god, who represents the hero in general, specifically the Father aspect of the self-sacrificing entity. The same can be said of Poseidon’s female counterpart/aspect: the Lady of the Lake, Kolyo, Demeter, the Green Woman, etc.

Getting back to Joyce's barrel/kegs, note that kegs are these day made of metal but were of course originally made of wood, by coopers. The noun cooper comes from the Greek kypellon, “cup,” and from the Latin cupa, meaning “cup, tub.” These words are related to copper, which gets its name from the Mediterranean island Cyprus (Greek Kyprus, Assyrian Kipar), where copper was extremely abundant. Copper is the original metal used by humans and therefore it is Red/Dionysian relative to other metals. But likewise copper represents all metals. And metal in general is White/Apollonian relative to water, wood, earth, rock, etc. Now, cooper and copper are furthermore related to hive, for hive stems from the Old Norse hufr, meaning “ship’s hull” — and which word is linked to the Old High German huf, “hip,” and huof, “hoof,” as in Hp and horse and Poseidon! (or horse and Tristan/Lancelot in boat/cup!) — and from the Sanskrit, kupa, “cave.” (In the Iliad Homer describes certain troops as being “thick as bees that issue from a crevice in a rock face.” Again Delphi comes to mind.) Interestingly, the Arabic kufr means “unbelievers.” Insofar as this word kufr is cognate with hufr, we seem to have a distinction between the hull of a ship and the keel. For as we will learn, the keel corresponds to the Red/Dionysian stylus, spear, sword, saw, soul, etc., as well as to the Tree of Life, the cross, beetles (Coleoptera), the sternum, the archer’s bow, urine, and Orion. The hull, on the other hand, corresponds to the keg, cup, hive, hide, skin, cube, ribs, temple, home, and body. Husk-like, skin-like, shell-like entities are dominantly White/Apollonian, containers in contrast to contents, physical in contrast to real.

Copper is predominantly White/Appollonian and secondarily — but more importantly — dominantly Red/Dionysian, just like Father Dis, just like Hermes, just like Ares/Mars, just like Janus. And just like Cupid. The name Cupid is cognate with copper and links to the Sumerian ku, meaning — like the Sanskrit anna — “food” and “to base, found, build.” The name stems more directly from the ancient Egyption khu, meaning “a person’s numen, their soul or spirit,” or else “a celestial being who lives with the gods.” All of these meanings have both White/Apollonian and Red/Dionysian connotations.

Importantly, the Egyptians gave the name Khu to the Pleiades, which star cluster they associated with the goddess Nut. Clearly the Pleiades are characterized by the same resonance/suspension remarkable of Hermes, Mars, Janus, and Cupid; they are singular yet multiple. The Egyptians surely recognized Nut, too, as such an entity: below and above (i.e. “the coverer”), old and young, singular and multiple, Black and White (and altogether Black/Baroque), Persephone and Core, Red/Dionysian, Anna Livia Plurabelle.

The word khu also refers to the female genitalia and is cognate with our words cut, cutaneous (from the Latin  cutis, “skin”), cuticle, cute, cube, quarry (from the Middle French cuir, “skin, hide,” and akin to the Old French quarre, “squared stone,” as in a cubic ark, the Ka’aba, and the Pegasus Square), concupiscence, concubine, cupidity, covet, cuneiform (meaning “wedge-shaped,” as in the letter A and the delta symbol), cubit and elbow (the Latin cubitum meaning “elbow,” as in the characteristically loose skin of an elbow).

Joyce in the Wake presents myriad references to elbows. He is more famous, however, for his scatological references. Indeed another word closely linked to the whole copper complex is the root copro- or copr-, from the Greek kopros, “dung, feces.” Anna is associated with the herm, the primal mound, the pile of dung, and with food. As such, the name Anna — stemming from the Greek ana, “up, back, again” — is a rather perfect contronym, especially since it is a palindrome (which word palindrome is closely linked to the Greak polos, “axis, pole”). Anna is Hermes. Anna is Cupid. Anna is Humphrey. Anna is Zeus, Anna is Demeter. Anna is Dione (Diana). Anna is Dana (Danann). Hera is Anna reduced from White–Red–Black (i.e. triple-Goddess) to a deathly Black (or White) singularity.

In this respect I’m reminded of an account offered by Roger Penrose in his Emperor’s New Mind. The account calls to mind both Hamilton’s aforementioned discovery of the quaternion equations and the Irish name of Dublin, Baile Átha Cliath, “Place of the Ford of the Hurdles.” Penrose:

In the autumn of 1964, I had been worrying about the problem of black hole singularities … A colleague (Ivor Robinson) had been visiting from the USA and he was engaging me in voluble conversation on a quite different topic as we walked down the street approaching my office in Birbeck College in London . The conversation stopped momentarily as we crossed a side road, and resumed again at the other side. Evidently, during those few moments, an idea occurred to me, but then the ensuing conversation blotted it from my mind!

Later in the day, after my colleague had left, I returned to my office. I remember having an odd feeling of elation that I could not account for. I began going through in my mind all the various things that had happened to me during the day, in an attempt to find what it was that had caused this elation. After eliminating numerous inadequate possibilities, I finally brought to mind the thought that I had had while crossing the street — a thought which had momentarily elated me by providing the solution to the problem that had been milling around at the back of my head! Apparently, it was the needed criterion — that I subsequently called a “trapped surface” — and then it did not take me long to form the outline of a proof of the theorem that I had been looking for (Penrose 1965). Even so, it was some while before the proof was formulated in a completely rigorous way, but the idea that I had had while crossing the street had been the key.

I wonder whether Penrose remembers the name of that side road….

And so we’ve cycled from Haran to Hera, from the tip of the pyramid to the (all too simple) notion of a black hole. Let’s now begin another such cycle by addressing the next appearance of Haran in biblical lore. We don’t have to search far in this regard, for Haran features in the aforementioned story of Abraham’s grandson Jacob.

Jacob is the youngest son of Isaac, who is the youngest son of Abraham. The name Isaac means “laughter” or “he who laughs.” He is the male equivalent of Joyce’s Issy; i.e. Joyce’s Shaun. In a word, Isaac is symbolic of the White/Apollonian — although he is of course destined to become Red/Dionysian. Abraham, after the fashion of the Great Reversal, is said to favor Isaac over Isaac’s elder half-brother Ishmael. Likewise Isaac effectively favors Jacob (Israel) over Jacob’s elder twin brother Esau. Similarly Perez (or Pharez; equivalent to Paris) is favored over Zerah (who has a scarlet thread on his hand); and Ephraim is favored over Manasseh.

Isaac and Ishmael are said to have different mothers from different classes, upper and lower, respectively. Sarai, mother of Isaac, pressures Abraham to cast out Ishmael and the boy’s mother, Hagar. Yahweh consoles the troubled Abraham in this respect: “Be not displeased because of the lad and because of your slave woman [Hagar]; whatever Sarai says to you, do as she tells you, for through Isaac shall your descendents be named. And I will make a nation of the son of the slave woman also, because he is your offspring.” Abraham reluctantly subscribes to the plan and escorts Hagar and Ishmael into the desert, where he leaves them to their fate. Mother and son are alone and near death in the wilderness when at last the voice of “the angel of the Lord” — supposedly Gabriel, a Hermes type — consoles them and leads Hagar to a nearby well. The “angel” then extends a promise from Yahweh: “I will make him [Ishmael] a great nation.” Yahweh in turn watches over the boy as he matures in the wilderness. Ishmael — whose name means “he who hears” or “he who heeds” — becomes in the wilderness an expert archer.

The motifs in the story of Ishmael — lowness of birth, life in the wilderness, hearing rather than seeing, archery (and hunting in general) — these, along with seniority, redness, hirsuteness, and life in hilly or mountainous country, are primary motifs attaching to the proto-mythological and likewise to the dominantly Red/Dionysian figure. The “great nation” that Yahweh promises of Ishmael is the nation the Arabs expect to fashion. And according to Islam, the well to which Gabriel/Hermes leads Hagar is the Well of Zamzam, located within Mecca’s Masjid al-Haram.

The discord between Jacob and Esau is rather more poignant, for the boys are twins maturing in the same kingly line. When these brothers are still in Rebekah’s womb, Yahweh says to her: “Two nations are in your womb, and two peoples, born of you, shall be divided; the one shall be stronger than the other, the elder shall serve the younger.” Isaac is 60 years old when these twins were born. The eldest “came forth red, all his body like a hairy mantle; so they called his name Esau.” Esau becomes a great hunter. “Isaac loved Esau, for he ate of his game; but Rebekah loved Jacob.” The name Rebekah derives from the Hebrew ribbqáh, “noose,” which stems from rabak, “to bind, to tie.” Here is good old Kolyo, the Mother, “the coverer.” As I will repeatedly expound, Kolyo proto-mythologically favors the younger and more beautiful man over the aged and ugly.

Another name which Genesis gives to Esau is Edom. The name refers to the occasion when Esau sells his birthright to Jacob for a mere bowl of lentil stew, which stew Esau refers to as ha-adom, ha-adom, “that red stuff, that red stuff.” The Hebrew word adom is the masculine equivalent of the feminine adamah, “ruddy earth, ground, land, acre,” and is thus rather equivalent to the Pegasus Square. Here we have the basis of those first figures of Genesis: Adam and Eden. Adam and Eden are Red/Dionysian, Saturnian, fallen, complex, ana-logical, representative the Golden Age.

After Jacob convinces Esau to sell him the birthright, and after Isaac grows old and nearly blind, Rebekah schemes with Jacob to trick Isaac into giving the father’s most important blessing to Jacob rather than to Esau. Rebekah dresses Jacob in Esau’s clothes and attaches animal skins to his hands and to the smooth part of his neck. She then sends him in to Isaac bearing savory foods from the hunt. Isaac senses that the voice of this visitor is not Esau’s, but he allows himself to dismiss this concern and gives said blessing to the imposter.

Esau of course is infuriated at this transgression. Indeed, he now plans to kill Jacob. Rebekah therefore schemes to send Jacob temporarily to the safety of her brother Laban (or Leban, which name is significant of the proto-mythological, being cognate with ligature, legal, legacy, legend, left, etc.) in her home town of — you got it — Haran. (The word left, as I indicated, is from the Old English weak. It is akin to the Middle Low German lucht, “left,” which is akin to the Latin lucere, “to shine,” as well as lucus and the names Lucifer, Luna, Dyeus, etc.) Insofar as the Habiru in fact emerged out of the Hurrians rather than the Canaanites, Rebekah is sending Jacob to (or at least toward) the original homeland of the Hebrews. She complains to Isaac that the local Canaanite women are tiresome and that she cannot accept a marriage between Jacob and such a woman. Isaac is thus tricked again. He sends Jacob abroad to find a wife. When in turn Esau learns that the local women do not please Isaac, he too travels abroad to find a wife. Significantly, Esau goes to none other than Ishmael in this respect and succeeds in marrying Ishmael’s daughter Mahalath. Eventually Yahweh grants to Esau the hill country of Seir. (Note the Se- prefix.)

Meanwhile Jacob is on his lonely way to Haran. One night he sleeps under the stars , using a stone as a pillow. He dreams of a ladder (Greek klima) “set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven; and behold, the angels of God were ascending and descending on it!” Yahweh stands atop the ladder and says to Jacob:

… the land on which you lie I will give to you and to your descendents; and your descendents shall be like the dust of the earth, and you shall spread abroad to the west and to the east and to the north and to the south, and by you and your descendents shall all the families of the earth bless themselves. Behold, I am with you and will keep you wherever you go, and will bring you back to this land, for I will not leave you until I have done that which I have spoken to you.

Upon waking, Jacob takes the stone pillow, sets it up as a pillar, and pours oil over it. He then names the place Bethel, meaning “The House of God” — although the indigenous name of the place is Luz, which name smacks of lucus and likewise of Lucifer, Luna, Dyeus, Deus, Zeus, Dione, Demeter, Diana, Dana, Dionysus, Odysseus/Ulysses, Father Dis, and the Irish Finn. Here, then, we have a house, an enclosure — á la the Pegasus Square — referencing a native sacred place, a garden, an ara, a hara, a haram, a paradise. Bethel doubly underwrites the place and time of sacrifice: Haran. As such, Bethel moreover corresponds to the World Tree (ladder) that punctuates this quantum moment. The “angels” ascending and descending the ladder in Jacob’s dream are the limitless manifestations of the hero, all the Finns, Hercules–Cepheuses, all the Phoenixes, forever (and in every moment) rising and falling, forever (and in every moment) realizing the complex, Black/Baroque nature of gravity, of existence. Jacob, with his head on the stone, is a particular manifestation of the hero. He ascends the tree to Haran and he will descend again to Canaan — i.e. to the promised land, the land of destiny, the land of Father Dis. In the process Jacob will be transformed from White/Apollonian to Red/Dionysian.

Jacob (Jaakov in Hebrew; i.e. Jaa–Kov, Ja–Ov) is St. George (Ge–Org) is Gilgamesh (Gilga–Mesh) is James (Ja–Mes) is White–Red is multiple–singular is freedom–destiny. The Sumerian root gi —equivalent to ja, ji, ya, yi, ga, ge, je, jo, etc. — means not only “young man” but also “small and thin like a reed” and “to reject, dislike; to return, come back, send; to answer, restore.” The closely related Hebrew word gilgal is linked to the Hebrew galal, “to roll,” and refers to circles, springs, caves, eminences, and standing stones (especially circular constellations thereof). According to Joshua 4:3–24, Yahweh commands Joshua to take 12 stones from the river Jordan and stand them up at Gilgal. “When your children ask their fathers in time to come, ‘What do these stones mean?’ then you shall let your children know, ‘Israel passed over this Jordan on dry ground.’” It is at Gilgal that the new Hebrew generation — the generation that emerged from the 40 years in the wilderness, which ordeal killed the previous generation entirely — is circumcised (Joshua 5:1–7). Saul, the initial king of the Hebrews, is crowned at this “high place” (1st Samuel 9–11). Gilgal is also where Samuel announces Saul’s fall from the kingship. Samuel thereupon anoints David — player of the lyre, á la Tristan — Saul’s successor, at which point “an evil spirit from the Lord” torments Saul. Gilgal is equivalent to Haran.

By the way, the title Finnegans Wake stems from an Irish ballad about a hod-carrier — i.e. a mason, for a hod is a tray or trough supported with a pole handle and borne on the shoulder to carry loads of brick and mortar — who falls from, yes, a ladder to what is presumed his death but is revived by the smell of the whiskey at his wake.

The marriage arrangements that confront Jacob in Haran are further symbols of proto-mythology. Jacob falls in love with Laban’s youngest daughter, Rachel (whom Jacob initially meets, and significantly so, at a great well outside Haran), rather than the eldest daughter, Leah (who like most dominantly Red/Dionysian figures is weak of eyesight). Jacob agrees to spend 7 years serving Laban in order to marry Rachel. He does his time. But at the end of it Laban insists that Jacob marry Leah (whose name, like Laban’s, is cognate with ligature, legal, etc.). Laban does allow that Jacob may marry Rachel, but only on condition: Jacob must agree to serve Laban for another 7 years; the marriage to Rachel may occur upon the end of that servitude. True to his dominantly Red/Dionysian, trickster nature, Laban has fooled Jacob. (Likewise Jacob had to embellish himself with Red/Dionysian motifs to fool Isaac.)

Jacob accepts said onerous condition, marries Leah, does his 7 years, and finally marries Rachel. Leah bears 4 sons to Jacob: Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah. Rachel, on the other hand, is barren. Rachel therefore gives her maid Bilhah to Jacob as a wife. Bilhah bears 2 sons to Jacob: Dan and Naphtali. Likewise Leah gives her maid Zilpah to Jacob. Zilpah bears 2 sons to Jacob: Gad and Asher. Leah, herself, becomes pregnant 3 more times, giving birth to Jacob’s sons Issachar and Zebulum and to his daughter Dinah. Thus Leah bears 6 sons and 1 daughter to Jacob; and the maids altogether bear 4 sons to him. Finally Yahweh allows Rachel to become pregnant and she bears Jacob’s 11th son: Joseph. (Eventually, in Canaan, Rachel will give birth to Jacob’s 12th son: Benjamin, which name means “son of the right hand” and “son of the south.” These characteristics are symbolic of the White/Apollonian.)

Jacob finally expresses his strong desire to return home to Canaan. Laban resists: “I have learned by divination that the Lord has blessed me because of you; name your wages and I will give it.” Jacob therefore strikes a bargain with Laban. But again Laban cheats him. In turn Yahweh’s messenger angel visits Jacob in a dream and tells him to flee with his family to Canaan. Jacob heeds the admonition. Rachel, before leaving, steals Laban’s (proto-mythological) household gods. Laban, upon learning of Jacob’s flight, gives chase, catches up and confronts the family. But Yahweh has spoken to Laban, too, telling him to act peacefully toward Jacob. Therefore Laban suggests to Jacob that they make a covenant. Jacob agrees and again sets up a stone pillar to mark the occasion, moreover telling his kinsfolk to gather stones and to make of heap of them. Laban names this heap — i.e. this herm — Galeed, and the pillar he names Mizpah. “This heap is a witness, and the pillar is a witness,” he exclaims, “that I will not pass over this heap to you, and you will not pass over this heap to me, for harm.”

This Galeed is considered by many the source of the name Galahad. Escorted by an old hermit and wearing either a red robe or red armor, Galahad arrives at Arthur’s court and unwittingly sits in the perilous 13th seat of the Round Table, which seat corresponds to Judas Iscariot and has been reserved for the knight who will find the Holy Grail (“blood-red” Sangreal). Any other person who sits upon that seat will be immediately swallowed by the Earth. King Arthur is astounded at Galahad’s survival. The hermit explains that Galahad — being the son of Sir Lancelot du Lac and Elaine of Corbenic, daughter of King Pelles — is of King David’s line and is kin to Joseph of Arimathea. Arthur in turn tests Galahad’s capacity in regard to the Grail by commanding the young man to remove a certain sword stuck in a stone (á la Arthur and Excalibur). Galahad performs the task with utter facility, and Arthur therefore proclaims him the greatest knight in the world and officially asks him to join the Round Table. Thus the Grail Quest begins. Galahad’s unique capacity is attributed to his purity and especially to his humbleness.

The story of the biblical patriarchs can be mapped as follows:

And this map corresponds to the following map of the Arthur legend, which map depends especially on the simple and reasonable device of considering Lancelot and Guinevere a generation younger than Arthur, with Lancelot essentially in the role of Arthur's own son:

Note in this connection the following. The names Igraine, Guinevere and Columba all mean “white spirit.” The name Morgan is cognate with the Latin mors, “death.” The names Leah and Elaine are cognate. The epithet Pendragon (or Bendragon) means “head of the dragon.” Aided by Merlin, Uther disguises himself as Gorlois to sleep with Igraine. Here we see the proto-mythological notion according to which the younger, dashing man replaces the aging, elderly man, who in this respect has essentially already been sacrificed (by time itself) and inasmuch is considered a (Red/Dionysian) dragon. The name Gorlois is cognate with the Greek Gorgon (“ugly”), the Latin gurges (“whirlpool”), and the Old English gar (“spear,” as in the sacrificial weapon and the priestly staff). Proto-mythologically the woman is always (sexually) attracted to or merely favoring the (dominantly White/Apollonian) younger man/son. Thus Rebekah favors Isaac, Igraine is attracted to Uther Pendragon, Guinevere is attracted to Lancelot, and Iseult is attracted to Tristan. Contrastingly the likes of Isaac, Gorlois, Arthur, and Mark — i.e. the aged king — favor the eldest son and generally the priestly, womanly man; this because such dominantly Red/Dionysian type is not a threat to usurp the kingly power. The young son/man is sent abroad to usurp some other king’s power and inasmuch to extend the father’s power; or else such young man is sacrificed in the king’s stead…. The Lady of the Lake is Black/Baroque Kolyo, a.k.a. Kalypso, Kali (“The Black One”), Nut, etc.; she is “the coverer,” Woman in general. The word lake stems from the Greek lakkos, “pond,” i.e. pound, enclosure. Merlin and Kay (a.k.a. Cai, Cei) are both magicians, shape-shifters, Red/Dionysian, already sacrificed.

Merlin’s early life is especially interesting in this last regard. Recall the legend. During the Saxon invasion the Briton warlord Vortigern — a Pelagian who had originally invited the Saxons to Britain — retreated to North Wales and there in the shadow Snowdon tried to build a castle. However, all the work which Vortigern’s craftsmen performed each day collapsed mysteriously during each night. Vortigern consulted his wizards about the problem. They informed him that the curse would continue until the castle ground had received the sacrificial blood of a child who had no mortal father. The king therefore launched a search for such child. In Carmarthen, in South Wales, some members of the search overheard a youth taunt a boy named Merlin for having no father. Merlin, it turns out, was the son of the daughter of the king of South Wales. Merlin's father was said to be an incubus demon. The mysterious royal boy was brought northward to stand before Vortigern on the castle grounds. There the discoverers of Merlin shared with Vortigern the story of the boy’s birth. Facing imminent death, Merlin attempted to save himself by offering to show Vortigern the reason why the castle walls kept collapsing. Young Merlin straightaway led the warlord and company to a secret cave inside the mountain. The cave had a lake. Merlin advised Vortigern to drain the lake, for in its depths was to be found the cause of the castle's curse. Thus were discovered in the lake a white dragon and a red dragon, doing battle. The white dragon seemed about to win, then the red dragon, then the white, then the red, then the white, then finally the red drove away the white, making 3 times the red dragon overpowered the white. The king and his wizards stood in awe as the prophetic boy Merlin explained all this to them: The two dragons represented forces in fundamental dynamic conflict. Merlin elaborated: native Britain (Red/Dionysian) was presently suffering conquest at the hands of the Saxons (White/Apollonian), but Vortigern (White/Apollonian, a Pelagian and a traitor) would be killed by fellow native Ambrosius (a Catholic, Red/Dionysian); in turn the pseudo-native Uther Pendragon (White/Apollonian) would rise to power, followed by the great native Arthur (Red/Dionysian), and thanks to Arthur the natives would gain the upper hand over the Saxons; then the Saxons in Britain would be invaded by the Normans, and finally the native Britons would drive out all invaders.

Merlin loves the Lady of the Lake (a.k.a. Viviane, Eviene, Nimue, Nina, etc.), despite the fact that she is disinterested in him. In attempting to understand her, Merlin effectively disqualifies himself from her love. Thus he is bound in an enchanted wood by his own nature, i.e. by his own destiny. (Recall my adage: You can understand only what you cannot control, and you can control only what you cannot understand.) “I am the greatest fool,” Merlin comments. “For I love another more than I love myself, and I taught my beloved how to bind me to herself, and now no one can save me.”

The Lady of the Lake is existence in general. Perhaps only Galahad is capable of loving Her no more than himself; for She may be understood in terms of the Holy Grail only, i.e. the true absolute, the best symbol/container of the Black/Baroque; and only Galahad sees the Holy Grail distinctly. All who fall short of this absolute, Merlin included, are essentially overwhelmed by Kolyo.


The Beguiling of Merlin, E. Burne Jones (c. 1870–74 CE).
Note the snakes on Viviane’s head.

I’m reminded of Keats’ “Ode to a Nightingale.” Here’s an extremely famous and apt passage from that poem, tapped by Fitzgerald for the title Tender is the Night, which novel features the hero Dick Diver.

Away! away! for I will fly to thee,
Not charioted by Bacchus and his pards,
But on the viewless wings of Poesy,
Though the dull brain perplexes and retards:
Already with thee! tender is the night,
And haply the Queen-Moon is on her throne,
Clustered around by all her starry Fays;
But here there is no light
Save what from heaven is with the breezes blown
Through verdurous glooms and winding mossy ways.

Cepheus is Isaac is Saul is King Arthur is King Mark is Finn Mac Cumhal; and these latter 5 correspond respectively to Jacob, David, Lancelot, Tristan, and Diarmuid. Cepheus is at once stone and sword and hero. He is the once and future king. The Galeed is the World Tree rising from the Pegasus Square to the tip of Cepheus. The pillar Mizpah is the Tree of Knowledge rising from the constellation Hercules — i.e. from the inchoate, incipient state of the hero — to Haran, i.e. to the finger, as it were, of Upuat and thus to the age/moment of sacrifice, which singularly prime mythological moment Michelangelo famously depicted on the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel.

The word inchoate is especially apt in the previous paragraph, for it stems from the Latin cohum, meaning “the part of a yoke to which the beam of a plow is fitted.” The yoke is the simplified, miserable, White–Black Hera, “goddess of the yoke,” and her glory Hercules. She contrasts with her proto-form, the White–Red–Black goddess, i.e. the triple-Goddess, the tree-Goddess, the Green Woman, which triune, singularly elemental character corresponds to yoke–cohum–beam and especially to the cohum, i.e. to the connection, i.e. to he or she who hangs on the (rising) tree whilst being bound to death (falling). Likewise the triple-God–Goddess corresponds to the famous knot which legend says was tied by the childless King Gordius. According to an oracle, whoever untied the knot would rule Asia. Gordium, the city purportedly founded by Gordius, was in fact the key to Asia Minor insofar as the city’s location uniquely mediated the singularly prime trade route between Antioch and Troy. The Macedonian Alexander the Great famously cut the Gordian knot on his way into the Middle East. That knot and that city correspond precisely to the Red/Dionysian and what’s more to the mystery of existence in general: the Black/Baroque. This recognition is the key to the Orient, i.e. the key to the East, to rebirth, indeed to the nature of God. Sure enough, Gordius adopted King Midas and made him heir to Gordium. Succeeding to that throne, Midas promoted the worship of Dionysus. Midas was the son of the Great Goddess of Ida (i.e. of the Mountain), by a satyr whose name is lost to us. Originally a pleasure-loving king of Macedonian Bromium, Midas had there planted marvelous rose gardens and ruled over the Brigians. One day the satyr Silenus was discovered in these rose gardens, sleeping off a hangover. Brought before Midas, Silenus enthralled the young king with tales about a lost continent — which was home to a virtually utopian civilization that featured a marvelous legal system — and about other wonders, including a terrible whirlpool no person can navigate beyond yet nearby which a pair of streams flow, each marked by a singular riparian tree, one of which bears fruit that causes premature aging and death and the other of which bears fruit that causes the reverse process: infantilization to the point of complete disappearance! Dionysus himself, thankful to Midas for recovering and hosting Silenus, asked the young king to name a reward. Midas famously asked that all he henceforth touch be turned to gold. On the instructions of Dionysus, Midas was able to purify himself of this blessed curse by bathing in the source of a certain river. Eventually Midas witnessed the famous musical contest between Marsyas and Apollo. The river-god Tmolus umpired that contest, naming Apollo the victor. When Midas — true to his Red/Dionysian character and Golden/Legal philosophy — objected to this ruling, Tmolus transformed Midas’s ears into those of an ass (such as characterize the Egyptian god Set).

According to my understanding the universe is not best determined by model, i.e. by an essentially unlimited configuration space nor by any concept, but rather by the best symbol of the principle of relativity. The best such symbol signifies an unlimited number of related souls; but this relativity is neither in space nor in time, i.e. it is in terms neither of space nor of time; it is outside space and time; or, better still, space and time are outside it; for it is the basis of space and time. Newton’s chief hypothesis is ultimately not correct; there is a certain absolute verticality to intelligence, a certain absolute hierarchy to the universe. If there were not, then we should expect, as Enrico Fermi famously said, that we would already be confronted by things significant of extraterrestrial intelligence. “If they [i.e., intelligent extraterrestrials] existed, they would be here,” Fermi said. This is Fermi’s Paradox. Indeed, according to proto-mythology we should expect the universe apart from Earth to be dead; Earth is the center of the universe; existence in general expresses itself in terms of this center. To be sure, the ladder does reach to heaven, and there are angels all along it; but the fundamental ladder is rooted on the Earth. The universe is extremely inchoate. Distance is hierarchical. Distance is the hydrogen atom. The hydrogen atom is both space and light. All (physical) being is light. And light is significant of all reality, i.e. it is significantly the set of monads, the matrix. This is the sense in which the aliens, the others, are already here. Again, the stars are but adumbrations.

Consider in this light the following conversation from Shakespeare’s Midsummer Night’s Dream V, I:

THESEUS:
More strange than true: I never may believe
These antick fables nor these fairy toys.
Lovers and madmen have such seething brains,
Such shaping fantasies, that apprehend
More than cool reason ever comprehends.
The lunatic, the lover, and the poet
Are of imagination all compact: —
One sees more devils than vast hell can hold, —
That is, the madman: the lover, all as frantic,
Helen’s beauty in a brow of Egypt
The poet’s eye, in a fine frenzy rolling,
Doth glance from heaven to earth, from earth to heaven;
And as imagination bodies forth
The forms of things unknown, the poet’s pen
Turns them to shapes, and gives to airy nothing
A local habitation and a name.
Such tricks hath strong imagination,
That, if it would but apprehend some joy,
It comprehends some bringer of that joy;
Or in the night, imagining some fear,
How easy is a bush supposed a bear!

HIPPOLYTA (Queen of the Amazons):
But all the story of the night told over,
And all their minds transfigured so together,
More witnesseth than fancy’s images,
And grows to something of great constancy;
But, howsoever, strange and admirable.

I’ve strayed from the story of Jacob, and there remains a bit more of it to tell. Leaving Laban, the Galeed and the Mizpah, Jacob continues toward Canaan. He sends word ahead to his Red/Dionysian brother Esau in Seir, telling him about the sojourn in Haran, offering him a great gift of livestock and such, and saying that he, Jacob, is Esau’s servant and is looking to find favor in Esau’s eyes. In turn Jacob learns that Esau is indeed coming to meet him but that he is bringing 400 men. Afraid of Esau and this veritable army, Jacob divides his group into 2 companies and furthermore spends the night alone as a sort of diversion. That night a very odd thing happens to Jacob, yet it is described in a remarkably matter-of-fact way:

And Jacob was left alone; a man wrestled with him until the breaking of day. When the man saw that he did not prevail against Jacob, he touched the hollow of his thigh; and Jacob’s thigh was put out of joint as he wrestled with him. Then he said, “Let me go, for the day is breaking.” But Jacob said, “I will not let you go, unless you bless me.” And he said to him, “What is your name?” And he said, “Jacob.” Then he said, “Your name shall no more be called Jacob, but Israel, for you have striven with God and with men, and have prevailed.”

Jacob has been wounded by Yahweh, precisely as Ulysses (“Wounded Thigh”) was wounded on the thigh by a (Red/Dionysian) wild boar’s [W]hite tusk. Jacob has thus been completed, sacrificed, as it were; he has become dominantly Red/Dionysian, equivalent to Cepheus, Father Dis, Deus, Dyeus, Zeus — equivalent to Yahweh. The story honors this completion in terms of the name Israel: Isra-El, Is–Ra of El; male–female of God; male–female of Yahweh. Jacob — predominantly White/Apollonian, Moon-like— has become like the Sun: a feminine man, complex, Red/Dionysian.

When Esau arrives later that day, he runs to meet Jacob, embraces him, kisses him, and weeps. Thus the twin brothers are again united. Like a total eclipse of the Sun, the pair is a multeity-in-unity, a complex, quantum-gravitational singularity. The wrestling match which leads to this reunion corresponds to the relation between (the constellations and characters) Hercules and Bootes. Jacob’s completion as Israel corresponds to Ursa Major. Jacob’s union with Esau corresponds to Polaris.

In re-uniting with Esau, Jacob — Israel — also unites with Ishmael, Abraham, and Adam. The Pegasus Square corresponds to Golgotha (Latin Calvary), “Hill of the Skull,” legendary burial place of Adam. Hercules and the Ka’aba correspond to the Pegasus Square. Thus the Ka’aba, most holy place in the Muslim world, corresponds to Cross. Ironically, the pilgrim arriving at the Masjid al-Haram, circling the Ka’aba 7 times in the counter-clockwise direction, and performing the other rituals of the Hajj is akin to Jacob becoming Israel and to Jesus becoming Christ.

 

According to Islam, Adam originally built the Ka’aba as a replica of Allah’s house in Heaven. Abraham and his son Ishmael rebuilt the Ka’aba after it had been destroyed by the Great Flood (11 generations previous). In the process of this reconstruction the Ka’aba came to contain as its southeast cornerstone what is now called the Black Stone of Islam. The stone is reddish black with some red and yellow particles — although it is said to have been white when it fell there from the sky, a gift to Abraham from the angel Gabriel (again, “Yahweh’s messenger angel,” he who supposedly delivered the revelations to Mohammed).

Chances are the Black Stone is a tektite. Generally tektites are a special kind of glass — exceptionally pure in that it is largely free of water, crystallites and volatiles. Some tektites contain microscopic Ni–Fe spheroids; but even such iron-bearing tektites are virtually non-magnetic, owing to the fact that an object may have a macroscopic magnetic field only insofar as the object’s substance is crystalline. Tektites have a variously dark, greenish-brownish-olive-to-emerald-green-golden-amber-brown-to straw-yellow color. Most experts think that tektites are formed when large extraterrestrial objects slam into the Earth. Such collisions melt terrestrial rocks into this special type of glass. According to proto-mythology, tektites are magical tools akin to the priest’s sacrificial sword, to his stylus (pen), and likewise akin to the Tree and to the base from which it springs. In Sanskrit tektites are called agni Mani, “fire of Mani,” i.e. “fire of (P-I-E) Manu,” “fire of the high priest.” Tibetan lamas and monks think that tektites come from the Osiris–Orion constellation. This constellation represents the complex, proto-mythological, White–Red–Black hero. The early Semitic word for tektite is baetyl, which means “House of God.” The relation to the name Bethel is unmistakable.

According to this analysis Allah is White–Red–Black, a member — albeit the single greatest member — of the Black/Baroque. Insofar as we indulge in the mere metaphor according to which Allah is the Creator of the universe, we should consider Him a fallen god, a god of the world and underworld as well as the overworld.

The precise location of the Ka’aba is no mere chance (i.e. White/Apollonian) coincidence but a destined (Red/Dionysian) coincidence. “The Cube” sits precisely below Haran. It’s as if the Black Stone fell there from Haran. Haran is located at longitude 39° 5´ East while the Masjid al-Haram and the Ka’aba within it sits at 39° 49´ East. Furthermore, the Ark of the Covenant — another rectangular container, this one supposedly containing the priestly tool which is Yahweh’s law — is commonly believed stored in a Christian church in Aksum, Ethiopia, which is located at longitude 38° 72´ East, just across the Red Sea from Mecca.

 

    
The Ka’aba and its mysterious black cornerstone.

 


The Church of Our Lady Mary of Zion, in Aksum, Ethiopia.
The very name Ethiopia means “Black Ops.”

 

There is yet another place in the Middle East that corresponds to the Pegasus Square: Phoenicia, and especially its oldest city, Byblos, founded by the great god El. The king of Byblos is Cepheus — whose name means “the gardener” as well as “the rock.” Located on the coast, Byblos is almost directly on the route from Canaan to Haran. The city was a center for the worship of Tammuz (Tâ-uz), which god is equivalent to Hermes, the Phoenix, Finn, Cupid, Jacob, Osiris, Odin, Adonis (“Lord”), Jesus, etc. The coast of Phoenicia is where Osiris’s sarcophagus washes ashore, a giant tamarisk tree immediately growing around it and raising it up toward the heavens. That tamarisk is the World Tree; it terminates in the constellation Cepheus, the tip of which marks the moment when the sacrificed king/hero enters the cube/tomb/ark/home/sleep and becomes dominantly Red/Dionysian. Cepheus is at once tomb and soul, body and mind, hull and keel. He is a ship of sorts, an ark, a ferry (Sanskrit yana). He is tree and man become one. He is the Green Man, the Wild Man. Ferry and man are identical. There is no yonder shore, no shore at all, save the mere concept of shore. And the Great Ferry, the Maha Yana, is not singular; it is a multeity-in-unity, the set of all monads, all heroes.

The Phoenicians were Canaanites. It was the Greeks who named the northern coastal Canaanites “Phoenicians,” which name means “red” or “purple.” The southern coastal Canaanites were called Philistines (as in the name Phyllis, “leafy”) or Purestati (“men of red”), this redness being related to the words estate, state, the Greek histasthai, “to stand, be standing,” and hence to (phallic) Hermes and to history (from the Greek istōr, “knowing, learned”). The word cana’ani in Hebrew means “merchant” — as in Hermes, god of merchants. The Akkadian word kinahhu refers to the red wool which was famously a prime export of Canaan in general. The Greek word cinyra and the Semitic kinnor, both meaning “lyre,” seem ironically cognate with kinahhu. The lyre, as we will learn, is symbolic of the White/Apollonian whereas the pipe (flute) is symbolic of the Red/Dionysian. But the lyre player eventually “pays the piper his due” and is thus transformed from White to Red. Another cognate in this respect is the name Cinyras. King Cinyras of Cyprus is father of Tammuz (Adonis), a.k.a. Osiris, Jacob, etc.; and as Frazer points out, this father and son are essentially equivalent. The flower of Tammuz/Adonis is the (red) anemone. Also called windflower, the anemone probably gets its name from the Semitic word naamen, “darling.” Here again is Noman: Odysseus/Ulysses, Everyman, HCE. Regarding the festival of Tammuz/Adonis, here’s Frazer (with my comments in brackets) from his Golden Bough:

This Phoenician festival appears to have been vernal, for its date was determined by the discoloration of the river Adonis, and this has been observed by modern travellers to occur in spring. At that season the red earth washed down from the mountains by the rain tinges the water of the river, and even the sea, for a great way with a blood-red hue, and the crimson stain was believed to be the blood of Adonis, or to have been stained by it; and as the anemone blooms in Syria about Easter, this may be thought to show that the festival of Adonis, or at least one of his festivals, was held in spring. The name of the flower is probably derived from Naamen (“darling”), which seems to have been an epithet of Adonis. The Arabs still call the anemone “wounds of the Naamen.” The red rose also was said to owe its hue to the same sad occasion; for Aphrodite, hastening to her wounded lover, trod on a bush of white roses; the cruel thorns tore her tender flesh, and her sacred blood dyed the white roses for ever red. …

It has been suggested by Father Lagrange that the mourning for Adonis was essentially a harvest rite designed to propitiate the corn-god [i.e. cereal god], who was then either perishing under the sickles of the reapers, or being trodden to death under the hoofs of the oxen on the threshing floor. [And, in turn, crushed under the stones of the miller. Bones were likewise ground into fertilizer. These bones were equated with the bones of Tammuz. Hence Robert Burns’s famous poem about John Barleycorn.] While the men slew him, the women wept crocodile tears at home to appease his natural indignation by a show of grief for his death. The theory fits well with the dates of the festivals, which fell in spring or summer; for spring and summer, not autumn, are the seasons of the barley and wheat harvests in the lands which worshipped Adonis.

Nevertheless, the festival of Adonis is proto-mythologically rooted in the autumn. In the natural cycles of wild plants and animals, maturity is overwhelming located upon the autumn. Moreover, the original domesticated animals were not genetically modified but merely environmentally modified. Which is to say, the most simple form of domestication is the rearing of very young wild animals. In antiquity these young were usually taken from the wild after their mother was killed by hunters. And hunting was most useful and facile — i.e. generally successful — in autumn and early winter. Frazer continues:

Thus interpreted the death of Adonis is not the natural decay of vegetation in general under the summer heat or the winter cold; it is the violent destruction of the corn by man, who cuts it down on the field, stamps it to pieces on the threshing-floor, and grinds it to powder in the mill. That this was indeed the principal aspect in which Adonis presented himself in later times to the agricultural peoples of the Levant, may be admitted; but whether from the beginning he had been the corn and nothing but the corn, may be doubted. At an earlier period he may have been to the herdsman [Bootes], above all, the tender herbage which sprouts after rain, offering rich pasture to the lean and hungry cattle. Earlier still he may have embodied the spirit of the nuts and berries which the autumn woods yield to the savage hunter … And year by year, when the trees were deciduous, every Adonis would seem to bleed to death with the red leaves of autumn and to come to life again with the fresh green of spring.

The chief god of the Canaanites was El, equivalent to Humphrey, Father Dis, Deus, Dyeus, Jupiter, etc., and, according to my thesis, equivalent to Yahweh and to Allah as well (which latter is certainly a cognate of El). The name El recrudesces in the name Elohim, which is the name whereby the northern, dominantly Red/Dionysian kingdom of Hebrews — the Kingdom of Israel — referred to its chief god. The name Yahweh is that by which the southern, relatively White/Apollonian kingdom of Hebrews, Judah, referred to its god, this perhaps to distinguish Him from the obviously Red/Dionysian El. The Red/Dionysian, preserver aspect of El is Baal — equivalent to Bel (as in the Celtic Beltane festival), Joyce, Upuat, Saturn, Hermes, Mars, Janus, Galahad, etc.). And Bel is equivalent to Belili, the Sumerian Mother Goddess.

When El was young he went to sea and met 2 women who became his wives: Rohmaya and Asherah  (Joyce’s Belle and Issy, Red and White). This pair of wives somehow together gave birth to the twins Shalim and Shachar (Joyce’s Shem and Shaun): god of dusk and god of dawn, respectively. (The name Shalim recrudesces in the name Jerusalem and in the names of David’s sons: Solomon and Absalom.) This family built a sanctuary in the desert and lived there 8 years. El is grey-haired, bearded and wears bull horns upon his helmet. He resides upon Mount Lel, at “the Source of 2 Rivers.” This residence is equivalent to Haran. Below Haran is Mesopotamia, literally (the land) “between rivers,” these being the Euphrates and the Tigris. In Hebrew lore this land is called “Aram of the 2 Rivers.” These 2 Earthly rivers correspond to 2 celestial rivers, to the top and middle levels of the universe (the celestial and the planetary), and to the 2 kinds of planets (the Red/Dionysian kind of the ecliptic and the White/Apollonian kind consisting of comets and meteors).

Phoenicia especially is equivalent to Dublin’s Phoenix Park, finnischce pairc, “brightwaters enclosure,” paradise, the Pegasus Square, as well as Cepheus, Cygnus, Lyra, Hercules — indeed the entire heroic cycle, the cycle of the Phoenix. Consider the following from Finnegans Wake:

Big Maester Finnykin with Phenicia Parkes, lame of his ear and gape of her leg, most correctingly, we beseech you, down their laddercase of nightwatch service and bring them at suntime flush with the nethermost gangrung of their stepchildren, guide them though the labyrinth of their samilikes and the alteregoases of their pseudoselves, hedge them bothways from all roamers, whose names are ligious, from loss of bearings deliver them; so they may keep to their rights and be ware of duty frees, neolific smith and magdalenian jinnyjones, mandragon mor and weak wiffeyducky, Morionmale and Thrydacianmad, basilisk glorious with his weeniequeenie, tigernack and swansgrace, he as hale as his ardouries, she as verve as her veines; this prime white arsenic with bissemate alloyed, martial sin with peccadily, …

And later, near the very end of the book:

… temtem tamtam, the Phoenician wakes.

Passing. One. We are passing. Two. From sleep we are passing. Three. Into the wikeawades warld from sleep we are passing. Four. Come, hours, be ours!

Generally the proto-mythological hero’s path is equivalent to the counter-clockwise northern face of the universal clock. Yet Jacob’s journey is more a south–north journey, vertical, as if he were climbing a ladder. Likewise the line from the Ka’aba to Haran is almost perfectly south–north. As such, we should expect there to be an essentially vertical celestial movement that nevertheless corresponds to said clock face. Sure enough, this movement is remarkably — indeed, extremely — easy to find. Of course it describes an ellipse, but the ellipse has a long axis in the south–north direction and a short axis so tiny in comparison that the movement is altogether rather simply south–north. This movement is an aspect of the universal clock and therefore has the same period as that clock: some 25,776 years — 25,920 years or 26,352 years as the proto-mythologists figured it. I’m referring to the so-called precessional movement of the constellation Osiris–Orion. In the year 2070 CE this constellation will reach its highest elevation relative to the southern horizon as seen from the northern hemisphere. Over the course of the subsequent 12,888 years (12,960 years or 13,176 years as the proto-mythologists computed) it will return to its lowest such elevation. And so on, over and over, presumably forever.

The Osiris–Orion constellation is a prime celestial equivalent of the Phoenix. Osiris is the “fair-faced one of the Nile.” Orion is a giant who can walk through the sea (á la Neptune, *Neptno, Poseidon) with his head above the water (and his body covered with barnacles). Osiris is dismembered by Set. Orion is blinded in a quarrel, but the Sun heals his eyes. In India the Osiris–Orion constellation is known as Kal Purush, the “Time Man.”

 

The vertical precessional movement of the Osiris–Orion constellation determines the location of the 4 proto-mythological directions — North, South, East, and West — upon the faces of the universal clock. North on the northern face is located at the tip of Ursa Minor, i.e. at Polaris, which corresponds to the precessional high point of Osiris–Orion, the beginning of the Zodiacal age of Aquarius, and Haran. This is to say, North on the northern face of the universal clock is the point on that face seemingly farthest from the geographical north pole. South on said clock face is the location of the celestial north pole when Osiris–Orion is at his precessional low point. As such, South on the northern face of the universal clock is located near the constellation Hercules, at the point on that clock face seemingly farthest from the geographical south pole. Proto-mythological East corresponds to the midway point of Osiris–Orion’s ascent and to the point on said clock face nearest to geographical east, which point is shadowed by Ursa Major. Proto-mythological West corresponds to the midway point of Osiris–Orion’s descent and to the point on said clock face nearest to geographical west, which point is presided over by Cygnus. This directionality — related to but underdetermined by the fact that the Sun sets in the west — is why the mythological island to which a dead king is supposed to travel (Ogygia or Erytheia, for instance, the former from the Greek ogugios, “primeval,” and the latter from the Greek erythros, “red,” likewise the Latin rufus and rubber, as in rubric, ruby, rudimentary and ruddy) is located to the west and south.

It’s fair to say that there are 2 primary celestial movements according to proto-mythology: that of the celestial north pole and that of Osiris–Orion. Joyce in the Wake refers to this pair in reverse order when he writes: “Which route are they going? Why? Angell sitter or Amen Corner, Norwood’s Southwalk or Euston Waste?” Richard Ellmann on Joyce:

He and his wife stayed at the Euston Hotel, which, because it is patronized by people taking the morning boat-train from Euston Station to Holyhead, calls itself ‘The Gateway to Ireland.’ ‘I feel that I am near Number Thirteen platform — the Irish Mail (absit omen!),’ Joyce told a friend. By special permission of the management he was allowed to remain at this hotel, which is intended for transients, indefinitely. Its advantages, he later described to Miss Weaver as ‘732 rooms [the number of pages in the 1st edition of his Ulysses], 2 wings, liveried porters, chatty meteorologist in the lift, whispering lounge, English breakfast, videlicet, Danish bacon, Irish eggs, American sugar, French milk, Canadian marmalade, Scotch porridge, New Zealand butter, Dutch toast. Mr. E. H. Knight, manager. I met him every morning and wished him good kday, Mr. Knight. He is a very knice man.’

Amen, you see, is the Egyptian equivalent of Father Dis, Jupiter, Zeus, etc.

On the 2nd page of the Wake Joyce writes:

Haroun Childeric Eggeberth he would caligulate by multiplicables the alltitude and malltitude until he seesaw by neatlight of the liquor wheretwin ‘twas born, his roundhead staple of other days to rise in undress maisonry upstanded (joygrantit!), a waalworth of a skyerscape of most eyeful hoyth entowerly, erigenating from next to nothing and celescalating the himals and all, hierarchitectitiptitoploftical, with a burning bush abob off its baubletop and with larrons o’toolers clittering up and tumbles a’buckets clottering down.

The Time Man’s high tide is upon us: 2070 CE, the beginning of the Zodiacal age of Aquarius, the age of multeity-in-unity, of quantum gravity. This high tide corresponds to the autumn of the year. Haran likewise corresponds to the autumn, to the proto-mythological New Year.

In this respect consider the following extended and extremely important outtake from near the end of Frazer’s Golden Bough:

From the foregoing survey we may infer that among the heathen forefathers of the European peoples the most popular and widespread fire-festival of the year was the great celebration of Midsummer Eve or Midsummer Day. The coincidence of the festival with the summer solstice can hardly be accidental. Rather we must suppose that our pagan ancestors purposely timed the ceremony of fire on earth to coincide with the arrival of the sun at the highest point of his course in the sky. If that was so, it follows that the old founders of the midsummer rites had observed the solstices or turning-points of the sun’s apparent path in the sky, and that they accordingly regulated their festal calendar to some extent by astronomical considerations.

But while this may be regarded as fairly certain for what we may call the aborigines throughout a large part of the continent, it appears not to have been true of the Celtic peoples who inhabited the Land’s End of Europe, the islands and promontories that stretch out into the Atlantic Ocean on the North-West. The principal fire-festivals of the Celts, which have survived, though in a restricted area and with diminished pomp, to modern times and even to our own day, were seemingly timed without any reference to the position of the sun in the heaven. They were two in number, and fell at an interval of six months, one being celebrated on the eve of May Day and the other on Allhallow Even or Hallowe’en, as it is now commonly called, that is, on the thirty-first of October, the day preceding All Saints’ or Allhallows’ Day. These dates coincide with none of the four great hinges on which the solar year revolves, to wit, the solstices and the equinoxes. Nor do they agree with the principal seasons of the agricultural year, the sowing in spring and the reaping in autumn. For when May Day comes, the seed has long been committed to the earth; and when November opens, the harvest has long been reaped and garnered, the fields lie bare, the fruit-trees are stripped, and even the yellow leaves are fast fluttering to the ground. Yet the first of May and the first of November mark turning-points of the year in Europe; the one ushers in the genial heat and the rich vegetation of summer, the other heralds, if it does not share, the cold and barrenness of winter. Now these particular points of the year, as has been well pointed out by a learned and ingenious writer, while they are of comparatively little moment to the European husbandman, do deeply concern the European herdsman; for it is on the approach of summer that he drives his cattle out into the open to crop the fresh grass, and it is on the approach of winter that he leads them back to the safety and shelter of the stall. Accordingly it seems not improbable that the Celtic bisection of the year into two halves at the beginning of May and the beginning of November dates from a time when the Celts were mainly a pastoral people, dependent for their subsistence on their herds, and when accordingly the great epochs of the year for them were the days on which the cattle went forth from the homestead in early summer and returned to it again in early winter. Even in Central Europe, remote from the region now occupied by the Celts, a similar bisection of the year may be clearly traced in the great popularity, on the one hand, of May Day and its Eve (Walpurgis Night), and, on the other hand, of the Feast of All Souls at the beginning of November, which under a thin Christian cloak conceals an ancient pagan festival of the dead. Hence we may conjecture that everywhere throughout Europe the celestial division of the year according to the solstices was preceded by what we may call a terrestrial division of the year according to the beginning of summer and the beginning of winter.

Be that as it may, the two great Celtic festivals of May Day and the first of November or, to be more accurate, the Eves of these two days, closely resemble each other in the manner of their celebration and in the superstitions associated with them, and alike, by the antique character impressed upon both, betray a remote and purely pagan origin. The festival of May Day or Beltane, as the Celts called it, which ushered in summer, has already been described; it remains to give some account of the corresponding festival of Hallowe’en, which announced the arrival of winter.

Of the two feasts Hallowe’en was perhaps of old the more important, since the Celts would seem to have dated the beginning of the year from it rather than from Beltane. In the Isle of Man, one of the fortresses in which the Celtic language and lore longest held out against the siege of the Saxon invaders, the first of November, Old Style, has been regarded as New Year’s day down to recent times. Thus Manx mummers used to go round on Hallowe’en (Old Style), singing, in the Manx language, a sort of Hogmanay song which began “To-night is New Year’s Night, Hogunnaa!” [Note the seeming cognacy between this title Hogunnaa and the names Anna and, especially, Humbaba/Huwawa, the monster with the “face of intestines” in the Epic of Gilgamesh. We will later address this monster in great detail. For now consider that a face of intestines is remarkably similar to the face of the Green Man, especially insofar as myriad representations of the Green Man portray vegetation issuing from his mouth and, in fewer cases, from his eyes.] In ancient Ireland, a new fire used to be kindled every year on Hallowe’en or the Eve of Samhain, and from this sacred flame all the fires in Ireland were rekindled. Such a custom points strongly to Samhain or All Saints’ Day (the first of November) as New Year’s Day; since the annual kindling of a new fire takes place most naturally at the beginning of the year, in order that the blessed influence of the fresh fire may last throughout the whole period of twelve months. Another confirmation of the view that the Celts dated their year from the first of November is furnished by the manifold modes of divination which were commonly resorted to by Celtic peoples on Hallowe’en for the purpose of ascertaining their destiny, especially their fortune in the coming year; for when could these devices for prying into the future be more reasonably put in practice than at the beginning of the year? As a season of omens and auguries Hallowe’en seems to have far surpassed Beltane in the imagination of the Celts; from which we may with some probability infer that they reckoned their year from Hallowe’en rather than Beltane. Another circumstance of great moment which points to the same conclusion is the association of the dead with Hallowe’en. Not only among the Celts but throughout Europe, Hallowe’en, the night which marks the transition from autumn to winter, seems to have been of old the time of year when the souls of the departed were supposed to revisit their old homes in order to warm themselves by the fire and to comfort themselves with the good cheer provided for them in the kitchen or the parlour by their affectionate kinsfolk. It was, perhaps, a natural thought that the approach of winter should drive the poor shivering hungry ghosts from the bare fields and the leafless woodlands to the shelter of the cottage with its familiar fireside. Did not the lowing kine then troop back from the summer pastures in the forests and on the hills to be fed and cared for in the stalls, while the bleak winds whistled among the swaying boughs and the snow-drifts deepened in the hollows? and could the good-man and the good-wife deny to the spirits of their dead the welcome which they gave to the cows?

According to the (White/Apollonian) Zodiac, the autumnal season of sacrifice, the season of se, of unity (sem, sim), of separation, September, is precisely the 7th 30-day duration since the time of year corresponding to Osiris–Orion’s precessional low point, which low point corresponds to our 21 March. This relation, recall, is why the number 7 is named “seven.” Hence, too, we have “October,” “November,” and “December”: 8, 9, and 10, respectively. On the proto-mythological view, a month is 40 days long. The duration from (but not including) 21 September through 31 October consists of precisely 40 days.

Yes, in accord with the Great Reversal the month was reduced in length from 40 days to 30 days and the New Year was moved from autumn to spring, i.e. from dusk to dawn, from night to day, from mature to virginal, from Red/Dionysian to White/Apollonian, from the prime universal clock faces to the Zodiac. This is why Joyce refers to Ireland as “this two easter island.”

The proto-mythological importance of the root se- calls to mind the Mass of St. caire, as described by Frazer in the Golden Bough.

… Gascon peasants believe that to revenge themselves on their enemies bad men will sometimes induce a priest to say a mass called the Mass of Saint Sécaire. Very few priests know this mass, and three-fourths of those who do know it would not say it for love or money. None but the wicked priests dare to perform the gruesome ceremony, and you may be quite sure that they will have a very heavy account to render for it at the last day. No curate or bishop, not even the archbishop of Auch can pardon them; that right belongs to the pope of Rome alone. The Mass of Saint Sécaire may be said only in a ruined or deserted church, where owls mope and hoot, where bats flit in the gloaming, where gypsies lodge of nights, and where toads squat under the desecrated altar. Thither the bad priest comes by night with his light o’ love, and at the first stroke of eleven he begins to mumble the mass backwards, and ends just as the clocks are knelling the midnight hour. His leman acts as clerk. The host he blesses is black and has three points; he consecrates no wine, but instead he drinks the water of a well into which the body of an unbaptized infant has been flung. He makes the sign of the cross, but it is on the ground and with his left foot. And many other things he does which no Good Christian could look upon without being struck blind and deaf and dumb for the rest of his life. But the man for whom the mass is said withers away little by little, and nobody can say what is the matter with him; even the doctors can make nothing of it. They do not know that he is slowly dying of the Mass of Saint Sécaire.

Exodus chapter 12 describes the Passover and begins by recounting God’s initial command that the New Year should be moved to the month of Nisan — a.k.a. Aviv, Abib, as in our April: “And the Lord said to Moses and Aaron in the land of Egypt, ‘This month [Nisan] shall be for you the beginning of months; it shall be the first month of the year for you.’” (Exodus 12:1:) What is now called the civil or secular calendar — effective from Genesis 1:1 through Exodus 11 — is the old, proto-mythological calendar; it contrasts with the newer, so-called religious calendar, the calendar of the Great Reversal. The 1st month in the secular calendar is Tishri, which starts in the autumn, in our September. The Jewish Passover festival was initially celebrated in the epochal year 621 BCE, the year when a certain priest of the temple, the father of the future prophet Jeremiah, produced a book which purported to be the book of the laws of Moses. The festival occurs in conjunction with the annual celebration of the resurrection of Adonis, Tammuz, Osiris, etc.

The Golden/Legal tension between proto-mythological 6-ness (with its autumnal New Year) and White/Apollonian 12-ness (with its March New Year) is captured in the 6-pointed, 12-sided sign of Solomon, the star of David, a symbol of rising–falling, White–Red, and, especially in terms of its delta shapes, of the Black/Baroque. This same primal tension exists between the numbers 9 and 12; in fact it inheres in the number 9, which is the average of 6 and 12. Likewise this tension inheres in the number 4, which is 2/3 of 6 and 1/3 of 12. As I showed, both 9 and 4 are associated in terms of the sexagesimal numbering system with the square. A cube is composed of 6 square faces (9 x 6 = 54, a very important number mythologically, as I will later explain; and 4 x 6 = 24) and as such it has 12 edges. Thus the Star of David corresponds to the Ka’aba and likewise to Hercules, the Tree of Knowledge, the Pegasus Square, the Tree of Life — and precisely thus to the case of Golgotha and the crucified Jesus.

Homer’s Odyssey resonates with the tension between 6 and 12 and likewise — and even more so — with the tension between 9 and 12. The emergence of Odysseus (a.k.a. Ulysses) from the Trojan War seems to mark the reformulation of the heroic type in general relative to the Great Reversal. Not only that; it marks the emergence of a new, White/Apollonian type of art: the original stream of consciousness. Robert Fitzgerald: “Homer’s greatest display of virtuosity, it may well be, lay in handing over to his hero his own job, his art as aoidos or singer of tales, for 2,232 lines, a good sixth of The Odyssey, Books IX through XII of the twenty-four.” Books 9 through 12, in which Odysseus tells the Phaiakians (who lived on the island now called Corfu) about his journey from Troy; note the 2232 lines, a number surely not lost on Joyce. After the famous 9-year stalemate in the Trojan War, Odysseus enters the wooden horse (i.e. Cepheus, the tomb, the ark, the cave, the grotto, the cathedral, etc.) and thus brings the war to an end. Hence he sails westward, to Ismaros on the far shore, the coast of the Kikones. I believe this location corresponds to the constellation Hercules. The Kikones kill many of his men, 6 from each of the 12 ships. The party sails away but a storm comes up and forces them to wait it out for a few days. And when they finally come around Malea, the southern point of Greece, the current takes them out to sea — and a wind from the north sends them drifting 9 days to the land of the Lotus Eaters. I believe that Malea and the land of the Lotus Eaters correspond to Polaris, and that likewise the 9 days correspond to a full cosmic cycle. Another such cycle brings them to the land of the Cyclopes, particularly to the cave of Polyphemos, cannibal son of Poseidon. Odysseus blinds Polyphemous with a 6-foot pole, thus earning the hatred of Poseidon. Book 9 ends with Odysseus and his remaining crew escaping from Polyphemos. Next up is the floating island Aiolia (a.k.a. Lipara, among the 7 Aeolian Islands), home to the wind king Aiolos Hippotades and his 6 sons and 6 daughters. Here again, I believe, is Polaris — or more generally the celestial north pole. Aiolos keeps Odysseus a full month to hear the tale of Troy. He then uses a wind to facilitate Odysseus’s return to Ithaca. After 9 days the crew spots the cost of Ithaca, but when they greedily open the leathern bag which Aiolos had given Odysseus, the winds therein escape and blow the travelers back to Aiolia. For 6 days and nights the crew rows away, until they come to Laistrygonia, “that land where daybreak follows dusk,” where they enter “a curious bay with mountain walls of stone to left and right, and reaching far inland” and where they encounter a “stalwart young girl taking her pail to Artakia, the fountain where these people go for water.” This is to say, they arrive on (or in) the west coast of Norway, which is yet another symbol of Polaris. Fleeing the cannibal Viking king, Ulysses and his crew next make landfall on Aeaea, “island of Circe, dire beauty and divine, sister of baleful Aeetes, like him fathered by Helios the light of mortals on Perse, child of the Ocean stream.” Again, we are at Polaris. A 22-man expedition absent Odysseus goes to explore the center of the island. “In the wild wood they found an open glade, around a smooth stone house — the hall of Circe — and wolves and mountain lions lay there, mild in her soft spell, fed on her drug of evil.” Circe transforms all the 22 men but Eurylokhos into swine. We may infer that the wolves and mountains lions are likewise transformed men. In this sense Circe has sacrificed these men. Eurylokhos escapes to inform Odysseus, who then sets out to rescue his men. But Hermes intercepts him and provides him with the magic plant he needs to protect himself against Circe’s magic. Circe recognizes the hero by this antidote. “Odysseus then you are, O great contender, of whom the glittering god with golden wand spoke to me ever, and foretold the black swift ship would carry you from Troy.” Circe returns the men to their human form. The whole gang hangs out with Circe for a bit too long. Eventually Odysseus’s crew reminds their captain of his intent to return home. He therefore asks Circe for his leave, to which request she responds: “Odysseus, master mariner and soldier, you shall not stay here longer against your will; but home you may not go unless you take a strange way round and come to the cold homes of Death and pale Persephone.” Odysseus wakes his men to begin the strange journey via the land of death, which land I believe corresponds to the constellation Hercules. “Among [the men] the youngest was Elpenor — no mainstay in a fight nor very clever — and this one, having climbed on Circe’s roof to taste the cool night, fell asleep with wine. Waked by our morning voices, and the tramp of men below, he started up, but missed his footing on the long steep backward ladder and fell that height headlong.” This death plunge from the ladder corresponds to the river Oceanus running from Polaris to Hercules. Odysseus upon reaching the land of the dead is initially met by none other than Elpenor. “How is this, Elpenor, how could you journey to the western gloom swifter afoot than I in the black lugger?” Elpenor describes his fall from the ladder and makes this request: “When you make sail and put these lodgings of dim Death behind, you will moor ship, I know, upon Aeaea Island; there, O my lord, remember me, I pray, do not abandon me unwept, unburied, to tempt the gods’ wrath, while you sail for home; but fire my corpse, and all the gear I had, and build a cairn for me above the breakers — an unknown sailor’s mark for men to come. Heap up the mound there, and implant upon it the oar I pulled in life with my companions.” Among the many other ghosts Odysseus encounters during this visit is Tityos: “And I saw Tityos, the son of Gaia, lying abandoned over nine square rods of plain. Vultures, hunched above him, left and right, rifling his belly, stabbed into the liver, and he could never push them off.” The last ghost Odysseus encounters is Hercules. “[And then] the ship went leaping toward the stream of Ocean first under oars, then with a following wind.” Thus the party returns to Aeaea and Circe. They bury Elpenor as he had asked. Circe warns them of their next peril: “Square in your ship’s path are Sirens, crying beauty to bewitch men passing by; woe to the innocent who hears that sound! He will not see his lady nor his children in joy, crowding about him, home from sea; the Sirens will sing his mind away on their sweet meadow lolling. There are bones of dead men rotting in a pile beside them and flayed skins shrivel around the spot. Steer wide; keep well to seaward; plug your oarsmen’s ears with beeswax kneaded soft; none of the rest should hear that song. But if you wish to listen, let the men tie you in the lugger, hand and foot, back to the mast, lashed to the mast. The Sirens correspond to the Pegasus Square, with the World Tree/Mast stemming between it and the constellation Cepheus, i.e. Odysseus’s boat. “What then? One of two courses you may take and you yourself must weigh them.” The initial of these courses runs between the Symplegades, the twin, “prowling” rocks. “Only one ocean-going craft, the far-famed Argo, made it [through], sailing from Aeaea; but she, too, would have crashed on the big rocks if Hera had not pulled her through, for love of Jason, her captain.” These rocks correspond to the constellation Hercules. The other course “lies between headlands.” One of these headlands “is a sharp mountain piercing the sky, with stormcloud round the peak.” This is Polaris. “Midway that height, a cavern full of mist opens toward Erebos and evening …; [this] is the den of Scylla.” The serpent Scylla has 6 legs and 12 heads. On the other headland, opposite, grows a great wild fig tree. Charybdis the maelstrom lurks just off shore. This headland corresponds to the constellation Hercules. The course between the headlands corresponds to the straight stretch from Hercules to Polaris, i.e. the ladder Elpenor fell from, Draco, Oceanus. Odysseus chooses the course past Scylla. He loses 6 crew members to the monster but the ship otherwise passes safely onward to the island of the Sun, of Helios, where they put in to a grotto, a sea cave. Here again is Polaris. The crew slaughters several of Helios’s choice cattle, angering the god and prompting Odysseus and crew to sail away. At Helios’s request Zeus blasts the ship with a lightning bolt. All are killed by Odysseus, who drifts toward Charybdis. He leaps for the great fig tree and hangs from it like a bat. Finally he lets go, falls into the flotsam of his ship, and paddles hard to pass Scylla. “Never could I have passed her had not the Father of gods and men, this time, kept me from her eyes. Once through the strait, nine days I drifted in the open sea before I made shore, buoyed up by the gods, upon Ogygia Isle. The dangerous nymph Kalypso lives and sings there, in her beauty, and she received me, loved me.” So ends chapter 12, once again at Polaris. Athena eventually intervenes to free Odysseus. Zeus sends his favorite son Hermes to Kalypso to secure the hero’s release. “But let him have no company,” says Zeus, “gods or men, only a raft that he must lash together, and after twenty days, worn out at sea, he shall make land upon the garden isle, Scheria, of our kinsmen, the Phaiakians. “[A]nd now her ladyship [Kalypso], having given heed to Zeus’s mandate, went to find Odysseus in his stone seat to seaward — tear on tear brimming his eyes.” She sets Odysseus adrift and he eventually reaches the isle of the Phaiakians, where he is cared for by princess Nausikaa. Once again we are at Polaris. Thus the story of Odysseus involves 9 equivalents of Polaris: Troy, the land of the Lotus Eaters, the land of the Cyclopes, Aiolia, Norway, Circe’s isle Aeaea, the island of the Sun, Kalypso’s island Ogygia, and the isle of the Phaiakians. Adding Ismaros, the land of the dead, and the great wild fig tree — all equivalent to the constellation Hercules —makes a total of 12 landfalls prior to Ithaca. Counting Malea as an equivalent of Polaris, and counting Aiolia and Aeaea twice, we have 12 Polaris equivalents before Ithaca.

Curiously, 12 rue de l’Odeon, Paris, was the address of Sylvia Beach’s now famous bookstore Shakespeare & Co. Ms. Beach was the original publisher of Joyce’s Ulysses — his White/Apollonian, daytime book, which he based on the Odyssey — and she initially presented it to the world in the front window of her shop. Joyce, no doubt, considered said address — as well as Ms. Beach’s name and the name of her bookstore — tremendous synchronicities relative to his work.

We’ve discussed the significance attaching to Haran’s longtitude. Now we are ready to understand the significance of its latitude. That latitude is approximately 37° (36° 51') north — almost exactly the latitude at which the star Canopus is no longer visible on the southern horizon (depending somewhat, of course, on the observer’s altitude) when the Osiris–Orion constellation is at its highest point of the precessional cycle. Canopus, you see, is counterpart to Sirius. Located at the right foot of Osiris–Orion, Sirius is brightest of all stars. Canopus is second brightest. The Egyptian names for Sirius are Sothis, Septet, and Sept — as in September, the season of sacrifice, the proto-mythological New Year. Sirius is likewise considered the god of circumcision. Clearly Sirius represents the high tide of Osiris–Orion’s south–north journey; it corresponds to Polaris and Haran. Canopus — named after the pilot of Menelaos’s ship to Troy — represents the low tide. For ancient residents of the northern hemisphere who could see it, Canopus served as the south pole star. As such, Canopus corresponds to the Hercules constellation, the Ka’aba, and moreover to the Pegasus Square, the Trojan Horse, and Phoenicia. Which is to say, Canopus corresponds to the tomb and the womb, the fallen, complex hero/god. In a word, Canopus is Red/Dionysian relative to Sirius. And in fact the low position Canopus occupies relative to the horizon of the northern hemisphere involves Canopus in the phenomenon of atmospheric extinction, which causes it to appear increasingly golden reddish as one travels north. In ancient Egypt a “canopic jar” preserved the viscera of a dead person, for burial with the mummy. The chief ancient Egyptian port town was called Canopus by the Greeks, which name resonates perhaps significantly with the ancient Egyptian Kah Nub, “golden floor.” Homer claims the town arose around a shore-side monument built by Menelaos to the memory of his pilot Canopus, who died there from a serpent bite. The Egyptians called the town Pikuat or Peguat — as in Pegasus, and in apparent contrast to Upuat. The town stood on the western bank of the westernmost branch of the Nile delta, the so-called Canopic or Heracleotic branch, in the seventh sepat (province) of Lower Egypt, which word sepat itself signifies the number seven, as in sepulcher, from the Latin word meaning “bury,” this from the P-I-E sep, whence the Greek hépein, “perform, work,” as in Hephaistos, and likewise whence the Sanskrit sápati, “he courts, cares for” — as in the Pegasus-borne/born Perseus/George/Ulysses, and as in Hephaistos’s love for Aphrodite, and as in Menelaos’s love for Helen. Menelaos’s caring for and monument to Canopus corresponds to his love for Helen and to the Trojan Horse and to Troy itself. After leaving Troy, Menelaos’s ship was blown by (Poseidon’s) storms to Crete and Egypt — delineating, I say, the historical sources of the Trojan people and culture — and there becalmed. Menelaos had to take counsel from the shape-shifting sea god Proteus in order to secure winds for passage back to Sparta. Proteus informed Menelaos that Elyisum was Menelaos’s destiny. The name of the seventh sepat meant “West Harpoon,” as if the Nile delta was considered a set of harpoons, a sort of trident. Poseidon, recall, is considered the builder of the walls of Troy. The major deity of the West Harpoon was Ha, who was god of the sea-like western deserts — the Deshret, “Red” — and was associated with the underworld, the Duat. In Chinese, let me add, the star Canopus is called “Star of the Old.”

Frazer presents the following germane account written in 1881 CE by a Christian missionary among the Yorubas in West Africa: “When a son is born to the king of Oyo, they make a model of the infant’s right foot in clay and keep it in the house of the elders (ogboni). If the king fails to observe the customs of the country, a messenger, without speaking a word, shows him his child’s foot. The king knows what that means. He takes poison and goes to sleep.”

Sirius and Canopus are considered “dog stars.” The name Canopus, cognate with canine, is significant of this relation. Upuat — a.k.a. Wepwawet, the Greek Anoubis, from the Egyptian Anpu, which name stems from the word inpw, which word is related to the English word emperor, which word derives from the Latin in + parare, “to prepare, order” — who guides souls through the mysterious Duat, has the head of a jackal. As the Red/Dionysian planets are the “dogs of Persephone” (i.e. of Aphrodite/Persephone, the Sun), Sirius and Canopus are the dogs of Osiris–Orion. Likewise it’s fair to say that Polaris is the mysterious “fox star” alluded to in many legends. Polaris indeed corresponds to the Norse Fenrir, wolf-son of Loki. When Fenrir breaks his bonds, Ragnarök begins. Dogs are rather generally associated with death, especially with sacrifice. On the Indonesian island of Sumba I witnessed the ritual autumnal sacrifice of a horse and an ox. The horse was slowly strangled with a long rope, but ox's jugular vein was severed and his neck was then hacked through with machetes. Almost as soon as his blood hit the dirt ground, several local dogs rushed in and lapped it up.

Regarding Persephone, I should point out that her name/title consists of phero + phonos, meaning “she who brings destruction.” The Romans called her Proserpina, “fearful one,” which name is closely linked to the Etruscan phersu and to the Greek prosopon, both meaning “mask.” She is Kolyo/Kali. True to Kolyo's richness as complete, triple-Goddess (Maiden–Nymph–Crone), the Athenians also gave to Persephone the title Persephatta, from ptersis + ephapto, “she who mends destruction.” She is the singular yet complex Fate, equivalent to Aphrodite–Hermes. Persephone was originally the maiden Core, daughter of the Mother Goddess Demeter. According to the account which Helios (the Sun, who sees all and is proto-mythologically equivalent to the Mother Goddess) gave to Demeter (i.e. to herself, for Helios is Hel is Helen is Sel is Sol is Swel is Sunna is Sonne is soul is, according to proto-mythology, chiefly female; this in contrast to Sem, Set, Sin, Man, Men, Mond, Mont, Lucifer, Lugos, Lycos, Ulysses, who is chiefly male), Core was picking (red) poppies amongst a herd of swine when the Earth there opened up, swallowed the swine, and then immediately admitted into its depths an onrushing chariot pulled by 4 black horses and commanded by a driver whose face was hidden but who clutched a shrieking Core. That charioteer was supposedly Hades, brother of Zeus. Demeter was so furious that she traveled all over the Earth, everywhere forbidding the plants to yield fruits, vegetables and herbs. Humanity thus came to the brink of extinction. After much negotiation the 12 Olympian gods agreed that Core should be returned to Demeter, who was presently waiting at Eleusis. However, it was soon proven that whilst in Tartarus Core picked a (red) pomegranate and ate 7 of its seeds. (In autumn the ripe fruit of the pomegranate tree splits open, like a wound, and thus reveals its red seeds. The pomegranate tree represents Tammuz/Adonis. Likewise a pomegranate tree sprouts from the spilled blood of Dionysus.)

 

According to eternal law, nobody who eats the food of the dead can return to the world of the living. But a compromise was reached according to which Core would spend 1/3 of the year — or ½ or ¼ of the year — with Hades; the rest of the year she would spend with Demeter. It was then that Demeter instituted the Eleusian Mysteries. Now, that pomegranate corresponds to Eve’s apple. The 7 seeds correspond not only to the 7 planets but also to the 7 constellations immediate to the center of the northern face of the universal clock. The difference between Core spending 1/3 of the year and ½ or ¼ of the year in Tartarus corresponds to the patriarchal reduction of the triple-Goddess to a merely dual Maiden–Mother (White–Black), i.e. to the suppression of the Nymph and thus the reduction of the hero in general (as Hercules was reduced), and likewise to the switch from a year having 9 “suns” and 3 major seasons to a year having 12 moons/months and 4 major seasons. Which is to say, the abduction of Core is symbolic of the Great Reversal. Recognizing this significance, and recalling that the category “planets” includes comets and meteors, and noting the worldwide famine the myth attributes to Demeter’s fury, I am led to suggest that the speeding 4-horse chariot (the horse being a symbol of both Demeter, goddess of the Earth, and of Poseidon, god of earthquakes) bearing Hades and Core/Persephone — god and goddess of destruction — represents the giant comet(s) and/or meteor(s) that impacted the Earth c. 3200 BCE. Regardless, that chariot and its driver proto-mythologically represent the (female) Sun. Core, in other words, is not the abducted but the abductor: Hel, Helen, Swel, and so on. Likewise Hades — alias Menelaos, Man, Moon, Lucifer, Lug, Kronos, Hercules, etc. — is in truth the sacrificed hero/king. Eve’s apple and Helen’s apple are the original passport to death, given by the Nymph to her lover/hero/king, whom she effectively sacrifices when he is, say, 33 years old. Conversely, Hercules (i.e. Hades, Aïdes, Aï–Deus), upon completing his 12 Labors against proto-mythology, returns to Thebes and promptly divorces his wife Megara — who is precisely 33 years old — in order to obtain a younger, more auspicious wife. Yet the essentially proto-mythological heroes Alexander the Great and Jesus of Nazareth both died aged 33 years.

As the Delphic Oracle severely commented, “Hercules of Tiryns is a very different man from his Caopic namesake.” Regarding Canopus, we will learn more about him in relation to the Argo, which ark of sorts — like all mythological arks — is equivalent to Cepheus, the Pegasus Square, the sanctuary of El, the vault below Solomon’s Temple, the city, the inn, Hercules, the Ka’aba, and generally to both body and soul, tomb and hero.

According to proto-mythology, the whole Middle Eastern geography around Haran should map to the universal clock. We’ve seen that Haran corresponds to Polaris, that Phoenicia corresponds to the Pegasus Square, and that the king of Byblos corresponds to the constellation Cepheus. Likewise the Euphrates corresponds to the so-called Milky Way, with Cygnus afloat on it. The Tigris corresponds to Oceanus, the river which flows from proto-mythological North on the northern face of the universal clock to proto-mythological South thereon. Likewise Oceanus, the Tigris, and the precessional journey of Osiris–Orion each correspond to the constellation Eridanus, which celestial river meanders southward from the foot of Osiris–Orion to the southern face of the universal clock, terminating at the star Achernar, 9th brightest of all stars and nearly coincident with the point on that southern clock face which corresponds to 3200 BCE, the beginning of the Great Reversal. Sumeria’s Ur, with its famous bulls-head harps, corresponds to Lyra. Sumeria’s Eridu corresponds to the far South, i.e. to the constellation Hercules, the Ka’aba, to Columba, and to Achernar, the end of Eridanus. Ophiuchus, the serpent bearer, at once representing the Absent Father (Ouranos) and the Fallen Father (Kronos, Father Dis, Neptune, Poseidon, etc.) stands in the Persian Gulf.

The river Euphrates — the “Milky Way” — is especially interesting in this mytho-astro-geological-archaeological respect. The name Euphrates is a Greek version of the native Ufratu. The upper Euphrates is still termed the “Frat” by locals. This epithet recalls the English word freight, which word stems from the Old High German Vracht or Vrecht. The river’s freight is the dead, sacrificed king. Sure enough, the epithet “Hera’s Glory,” i.e. Herakles or Hercules, stems from the name of the Greek river Heracleius. The youthful Hercules — prior to performing his 12 Labors, and when he was still called Palaemon or Alcaeus and had not yet gained his more famous and considerably ironic epithet from the oracle of Delphi — vanquished king Pyraechmus of the Euboeans and had the king’s body torn in half by horses and exposed unburied on the banks of the Heracleius. Hera, as she has come down to us, is goddess of simple, White/Black death-in-life; Hercules is the corresponding hero. Both are reduced versions of the proto-mythological triple-Goddess–God. They represent the Great Reversal’s severance of cyclical time, of quantum time, the reduction of the Black/Baroque fractal to a space–time linear continuum. They represent the devaluation of the real, of the existential, of the medium, of Red/Dionysian complexity, and the overvaluation of the simply ideal, of the singular, of the point where extremes meet. They deny the river its freeing nature, its essence as boundary, which essence signifies the principle of fractal multiplicity and the corollary notion that there is real albeit ana-logical rebirth. Proto-mythologically, the Euphrates corresponds to the river of death. Plato calls this river the Without Memory River, the Amēleta Potamon, as well as the Forgetfulness River, the Lēthē Potamon. Amlethus (i.e. Hamlet in Saxo Grammaticus’s version of the Hamlet story, c. 1200 CE; books III and IV of Gesta Danorum, a history of Denmark) is, like Plato’s hero Er, remarkably lacking memory of what he should be, of what he must be. Nevertheless he is charged with a sense of his destiny, which destiny is precisely equivalent to the destiny of his father. The Amēleta Potamon, i.e. the proto-Heracleius, corresponds to the boundary, the nothingness (as Sartre referred to it), between so-called monads; i.e. it corresponds to the ultimate freedom of monads, to the multiplicity-in-unity of monads, to the beauty of reality, of existence, of the Black/Baroque, which is not to be denied by the Hera-style, Zoroastrian-style idealism concomitant of the Great Reversal.

The Proto-Indo-Europeans associated death with a goddess: Kolyo “the coverer.” She is equivalent to the Russian Kupalo, to the Greek Kalypso (cognate with eclipse), to the Jain Kali, to Anna, to Merlin’s love Viviane (a.k.a. Nimu, etc.), and, in a reduced sense, to Hera, to the Vedic Śarva, to the Avestan Saurva, to Abraham’s Sarai. The Sanskrit verbal root vr present in these latter names (as -rv or simply -r) does in fact mean “to cover.” The river Euphrates is equivalent to Kolyo; it is not a “milky way” but a muddy way, brown or, hyperbolically, black. The brown goddess is the complete goddess: Black, White and Red, i.e. Black/Baroque.


Saint Sarah, in the basement crypt of the church at Saints-Maries-de-la-Mar, on the south coat of France. She is the patron saint of gypsies, who refer to her as Sarah-la-Kali, “Sarah the Black.” According to legend, shortly after the crucifixion of Jesus of Nazareth, 3 Marys were set to “sail” — although without sail and without oars — from Palestine: Mary Salome (mother of apostles James and John), Mary Jacobe (sister of Jesus’s mother Mary), and Mary Magdalene. But Sarah, the black Egyptian servant of Mary Salome and Mary Jacobe, wept so in watching the Marys depart that Mary Salome unfurled her cloak from the boat to Sarah, who was able to walk on it across the water and thus join the Marys. Ultimately their boat landed at what is now the town of Saintes-Marie-de-la-Mar, in the Camargue region of France (which region is famed for its wild, white horses and its black bulls). There the Marys built an oratory.


A pilgrimage of gypsies to the sea occurs every 24–25 May at Saintes-Maries-de-la-Mar, upon the holiday feast of Mary Jacobe.


Sepia officianlis, the common European cuttle-fish — as in calamari or Kali-Mary or Sarah-la-Kali. Like her fellow cephalopods the octopus and squid, Sepia officianlis bears organs throughout her skin which feature pigmented discs — white, red, yellow, or black in color — and by her control relative to her environment are revealed or hidden such that she promptly changes color and takes on a uniform, mottled or striped appearance to become effectively invisible. Here, as Jerome Y. Lettvin points out in his truly fascinating contribution to the excellent compilation Astronomy of the Ancients, we have a prime basis of the mythic Gorgon Medusa. Perseus beheads the Gorgon Medusa and carries her head nailed to his shield. That head is winged, and it brandishes wild boar’s tusks. One direct look from Medusa’s eyes will turn a man (but not, as Camille Paglia points up, a woman) to stone — i.e. it will petrify him. Note, too, that the word cephalopod and the name Cepheus both stem from the Greek kephale, meaning “head,” which word is cognate with the Old High German gebal, meaning “skull,” and gibil, meaning “gable, pole of the Earth.” Recall, the most unique charge leveled against the Knights Templar during Philip IV’s persecution of the order is that they worshipped a strange human-like head. The legal records of the trials which culminated that persecution say remarkably little or nothing about the head but several do contain interesting accounts of it. Guillaume de Arbley who was the preceptor of the Templar house at Soissy in the diocese of Meaux testified on 22 October 1307 that he had seen a bearded head idol twice, which he claimed was gilded and made of silver and wood. In some instances the head is described as having 2 heads and 4 legs. Quoting British historian Norman Cohn: “Some describe [the head] as having three faces, others as having four feet, others as being simply a face with no feet. For some it was a human skull, embalmed and encrusted with jewels; for others it was carved out of wood. Some maintained that it came from the remains of a former grand master of the order, while others were equally convinced that it was Baphomet — which in turn was interpreted as 'Mohammed'. Some saw it as having horns.”


 

According to Greek mythology the father of Palaemon (i.e. of Alcaeus, of Hercules) is Zeus, and the mother is the mortal Alcmene, “strong in wrath.” Alcmene is the last mortal with whom Zeus mates. He intends to produce by her a hero who will save both humanity and the gods. Therefore he takes the form of her husband Amphitryon (note the try- root) and lays with her for 3 full nights while tricking her (note the tri- root of the word trick, which word stems from the Latin tricae, “complication, trifle,” and is closely related to tribe) into thinking that but a single night has passed. Alcmene is equivalent to the triple-Goddess; and true to form she in turn gives birth to twins: Iphicles and Palaemon, elder and younger, respectively. (The fundamental role of Iphicles is suppressed in the legend, but his name resonates with Phyllis, “leafy,” and with the red Philistines, and with the Latin felis, “cat,” and filial, “son,” and filum, “thread,” and felare, “to suck,” and with Palaemon’s eventual friend Phylius, who is friends/lovers with Cycnus, a son of Apollo by Hyria, he who leaps into a lake and is transformed into a swan. Another Cycnus is son of Ares and Pyrene and challenges Paleamon/Hercules to a duel which Zeus in turn prevents.) Alcmene fears Hera’s jealousy and therefore abandons the infant Palaemon/Alcaeus in a Theban field — precisely as Gaia abandons Erichthonios, and precisely as the Levite woman abandons Moses along the Nile. (Supposedly Alcmene retains the far weaker Iphicles, claiming him to be a son of Amphitryon, who in fact mated with her the night after Zeus finished doing so.) Consequently Zeus has Athena take Hera for a walk through that field. Hera of course finds the babe and puts him to her breast, but he sucks so hard that she shrieks in pain and flings him to the ground — calling him a “young monster” as a spurt of her milk arcs across the sky. This is how the Milky Way was formed.

Remember my odd suggestion that the dragon in the St. George myth is equivalent to a baby? In the Greek myth of the Galaxy we have a direct expression of that connection. (Like many parents, I laughingly call my infant son a “little devil.” Indeed my wife and I were initially taken aback by the virtual ferocity with which he, like any infant, all but attacks her breast when feeding.) Recall as well that St. George is equivalent to Perseus, and that the constellation, as it were, which is the Galaxy, along with the constellations Perseus, Andromeda, Cetus, the Pegasus Square, Cassiopeia, and Cepheus represent the prime players in the most central of all myths: that which expresses the stability and instability — the dynamics — of the sacred family unit. In accord with the Great Reversal, that central myth has Zeus committing the infidelities against Hera: fathering Palaemon (Hercules) with Alceme, fathering Perseus with Danae, raping Europa, and so on. Proto-mythologicially, however, the myth of the sacred family emphasizes the cuckolding/sacrifice of the husband/father figure. We see this proto-mythology re-emerge in terms of the legend of Troy, the legend of Merlin’s conception, the legend of Merowig’s conception, and the legend of Tristan and Iseult — all of which point to the Grail legend. The baby lying between the parents is akin to a sword; it is Tristan’s sword lying between he and Iseult, which sword King Mark replaces with his own; indeed it is the very Tree of Life springing especially from the dead father’s body, from the Pegasus Square, from the rock, from Peter, from Pater. The baby and the sword are the dashing outsider — the Perseus, the George, the Paris, the sea monster, the Tristan, the incubus, the Arthur, the Lancelot, the Galahad — who proto-mythologically arrive from afar as a prime player in the dynamic of the sacred family. They and the World Tree and the sacred family and the whole cosmos, they are the stone which fell from Heaven, the lapsit exillis, the Holy Grail.

Hera leaves the baby Palaemon (Hercules) for dead, but her milk has rendered him immortal — precisely as immortal as the Milky Way — which is a constellation of sorts, the most complex constellation, at that. Athena finds the babe and returns him to Alcmene. Similarly Erichthonios was abandoned by Gaia and found by Athena, who gave him to Aglauros for nursing and later took him back and reared him under her own aegis, literally. Likewise the pharaoh’s daughter found Moses by the Nile and gave him back to his Hebrew mother (of the priestly, Red/Dionysian tribe Levi, as was the boy’s father) for nursing, who eventually gave him back to the princess, who then named him Moses, “Because I drew him out of the water.” Thus the name Moses corresponds to the name Hercules — i.e. to the river Heracleius, the river of death, the river of forgetfulness, of freedom, of fractally quantum multiplicity-in-unity and thus of rebirth, of beauty, of the Black/Baroque — and Athena corresponds to the pharaoh’s daughter and to Apollo’s (rather than Gaia’s) oracle at Delphi. … Perseus, too. His mother Danae had been imprisoned by her father Acrisius in a bronze tower, for according to prophecy the initial son of Danae would kill Acrisius. Zeus, however, visited the imprisoned Danae as a shower of golden rain and thus fathered Perseus. Danae spirits away Perseus away to sea in the cubic chest Acrisius shuts Danae and the baby Perseus in a cubic wooden chest and tosses it into the sea. The pair wash ashore on the island of Seriphos, where Perseus grows up among the fisher folk. Eventually Perseus does kill Acrisius — by accident, with a discus throw. Similarly, Aphrodite hides the infant Tammuz/Adonis in a chest.

The Thebans yet point to the place where Zeus and Athena tricked Hera; they call it the Plain of Hercules; and it corresponds to the northern face of the universal clock and especially to the most complex and the most central constellations thereof: respectively, the Milky Way and the sea–serpent Draco (a.k.a. Typhon, Python, etc.) and thus to Delphi as well. Erichthonios, Moses, Hercules, and, for that matter, the aforementioned Briareus (as in briar patch, i.e. heather, the Greek ereikē; and bier and bear): they are all equivalent to that sea serpent, to Zeus sleeping on his couch. Gaia is clearly proto-Hera is clearly Alcmene is clearly the Levite mother: the full triple-Goddess rather than the reduced, relatively White/Black goddess of the Great Reversal. Yet said reduction is never complete. The Hera of the Great Reversal still has a foot in the Golden Age, she is still the triple-Goddess, still the killer of her husband. She’s now a housewife, to be sure; but she’s a desperate housewife, a nymph as well as a virgin and crone.

Hera’s hatred of Hercules is overstated by the Greek mythographers. Insofar as Hera is proto-Hera (eg. Gaia) she (a) hates Hercules inasmuch as he is the new hero, poster boy of the Great Reversal, yet (b) loves him inasmuch as he is the proto-mythological hero; and insofar as she is the new Hera, the ultimate wife and mother of the Great Reversal, she (c) loves Hercules inasmuch as he is the hero of the Great Reversal, and (d) hates him inasmuch as he is the proto-mythological hero. Naturally the Greek mythographers appealed to the peoples’ (i.e. to the Black/Baroque’s) eternally proto-mythological heartstrings. In this chief respect these mythographers, being of course advocates of the Great Reversal, painted Hera the bad cop, the character trying to suppress the emergence of the appropriate hero; concomitantly they painted Zeus the good cop, the promoter of this hero. Therefore Hera tricks (i.e. trifles) Zeus into nominating the relatively weakly Eurytheus to the throne (throne being another tro/try/tre/tri word) which Zeus had otherwise destined Hercules for. Bad Hera! Yet Eurytheus is profoundly weak: his name means “red Zeus” and he is said to be a “7-months child,” this redness symbolizing his priestly, pre-sacrificed, aboriginal, Kronos-like, senescent nature, and the reference to premature birth likewise at once indicating Eurytheus’s relative weakness and his antiquity, for in the Golden Age the year was divided into 9 months of 40 days and therefore all healthy gestations lasted about 7 of these months (9 x 30 = 270, 7 x 40 = 280). Zeus responds by tricking Hera: he suggests that Hercules humble himself by performing 12 labors to be stipulated by her lame king, if you will, but that Hercules should also be immortal. Hera agrees to the deal. Although Eurytheus is equivalent (though not identical) to Kronos as Hercules is equivalent to Zeus, Zeus is moreover equivalent to Kronos, having replaced him as the chief god; and in this sense Eurystheus is equivalent to Zeus and is thus bound to act out Zeus’s overarching program, the program of the Great Reversal. It follows that all the 12 labors which Eurystheus forces upon Hercules are attacks upon proto-mythological symbols. Yet the story paints Hera the aggressor in this respect, for Eurytheus is her man, so to speak. Again the (Black/Baroque) chorus (of satyrs; i.e. the People) is meant to yell, “Bad Hera!” Nevertheless the immortality of Hercules expresses  the immortality which Zeus intends for the Great Reversal (i.e. for himself); and the proto-mythological river of forgetfulness, of sacrifice, of death-and-fractally-quantum-rebirth, of multeity-in-unity, of beauty, of the triune Black/Baroque (White–Red–Black), the canopy of the World Tree, is painted a literal galaxy of merely White (i.e. White/Black) milk, a symbol of the Mother’s woundedness, of her fall, and of the supposed Heaven/Hell beyond and more final than the material world. Thus the yo-yo between White and Red, simplicity and complexity, goes on; and although a fundamental aspect of Hera is indeed in complicity with the merely White, the account of the conversation (as it were) — which account tends to be constructed by the supposed victors, i.e. by the advocates of the merely White, of the Great Reversal — naturally paints Hera as being petty if not too trivial (as in the Latin “Diana of the Crossroads,” a.k.a. Trivia) relative to a more even-handed, reasonable, straightforward Zeus. (All you trivia buffs out there are at least inasmuch Red/Dionysian advocates to the Golden/Legal philosophy.)

In this light consider the following from Robert Graves’ Greek Myths:

Olympianism had been formed as a religion of compromise between the pre-Hellenic matriarchal principle and the Hellenic patriarchal principle; the divine family consisting, at first, of six gods and six goddesses. An uneasy balance of power was kept until Athene was reborn from Zeus’s head, and Dionysus, reborn from his thigh, took Hestia’s seat at the divine Council; thereafter male preponderance in any divine debate was assured — a situation reflected on earth — and the goddess’s ancient prerogatives could now be successfully challenged.

Hestia abdicates to live among the mortals (i.e. the People, the Black/Baroque). Dionysus, her replacement, is naturally a Red male, i.e. a female male. Likewise Demeter absents Olympus during part of each year, to visit her daughter Core (a.k.a. Persephone) in the under-underworld (Tartarus) ruled by Hades (who has abducted Core but by compromise with Zeus and Demeter keeps her for this part of the year only); and in this sense Hades is admitted to Olympos. Which is to say, insofar as Hestia and Demeter remain (rather proto-mythologically) on Olympus, Dionysus and Hades are not admitted — Dionysus being proto-mythologically of the real, material realm, the Earthly realm, the medium, and Hades being proto-mythologically of the merely ideal, Black realm which in its extremity meets (White) Olympus. Moreover with the Great Reversal we get the aforementioned denigration/masculinization of Hera, the virginalization of Artemis, the maligning of Ares, etc. The original 12 Olympians are Zeus, Poseidon, Ares, Hephaistos, Hermes, Apollo, Hera, Aphrodite, Demeter, Hestia, Athena, and Artemis, listed here in no special order although Zeus above all represents the grand compromise Graves refers to in the passage above.


A traditional painting of Kali, recently created by a woman villager
near Madhubni in the Mithila province of far northeastern India.

 

Incredibly beautiful to behold from her front, the primeval, triple-Goddes Kolyo — proto-Hera, Kali, Aphrodite etc. — is incredibly hideous from her back, which writhes of snakes and worms. Every creature is ultimately bound to Kolyo by a snare about a foot or a noose about the neck — or simply by their very guts. Thereby she pulls every hero to his death, swallows them, renders them the Green Man, the Green Knight, the Wild Man, “the gardener” and “the rock” (i.e. the base). Thus every Arthurian knight except Galahad is swallowed by the Earth when he attempts to sit in the Round Table’s 12th chair. (The association between Kolyo’s writhing posterior and the Green Man’s verdurous face lends further credence to the notion that the aforementioned monster Humbaba/Huwawa in the Epic of Gilgamesh is essentially identical to the Green Man, i.e. to Humphrey, Humpty, Jupiter, Zeus, Odin, etc. As such, the Green Man motif is considerably euphemistic.) Sacrifice by drowning or live burial, or by strangulation or hanging or, for that matter, by drawing and quartering, is a direct reference to Kolyo, i.e. to the very nature of existence. A prime domain of Kolyo is the underwater, the underground, the intensive, the intrinsic, the tomb, the night, symbolized especially by muddy water, by mud, by the mound of earth, by the pond, the enclosure, the cube, the tomb. She never sleeps, for she involves sleep. She never dies, for she involves death. Which is to say, Kolyo covers in terms of the stars and planets (especially the Sun) as well as the Earth. This is the sense in which the ancient Egyptians considered Nut goddess of the heavens.

 

Generally speaking, the proto-mythological river is the whole universal clock. This complex river’s otherwise singular freight is Cygnus (or Sigmund), Zeus, Finn, Draco, Erichthonios, Moses, Hercules, Briareus, the Phoenix — i.e. a feathered serpent (flyer–crawler, riser–faller, White–Red). In Cygnus-upon-the-Euphrates we have an image of the Indian river “burial” and of the Viking sea burial: the dead leader placed on a barque, set aflame, and set afloat. Such ritual is still re-enacted in Europe in terms of the Green Man or Wild Man, whose fatal commitment to the river, pond, lake or ocean marks the end/beginning of a prime if not chief annual cycle. Cygnus is equivalent to the original sacrifice, the penis of Ouranos, from which Aphrodite emerges — she whose name means “foam-born,” a reference to the foam of the sea.

Like the Tigris, the river Jordan corresponds to the celestial river Oceanus. The Jordan flows straight south from the Sea of Galilee into the Dead Sea, i.e. into the constellation Hercules, and inasmuch into the land (or house) of the dead (the Welsh Annwn), the Pegasus Square, Phoenicia, from which rises the World Tree. According to this understanding the constellation Cepheus corresponds to Har Megiddo, i.e. Armageddon.

Likewise the Jordan corresponds to Ireland’s river Boyne (An Bhóinn), the Sea of Galilee being equivalent to the source of the Boyne, i.e. to the Well of Knowledge (lake, pond, pounde, enclosure) wherein lives the salmon Finntan. The Boyne and with it the Oceanus, the Tigris, and the Jordan are trees of sorts but they are not identical to the World Tree. Whereas the World Tree (i.e. the Tree of Life and Death) springs from the Pegasus Square (corresponding to Phoenicia) and rises to the constellation Cepheus where it aborts into the canopy which is the entire Milky Way galaxy, the Tree of Knowledge (“of Good and Evil,” i.e. of White and Red) springs from the square trunk of Hercules (corresponding to the Ka’aba) and rises to Polaris where it aborts into the invisible canopy which is the northern face of the universal clock. Wrapped around the Tree of Knowledge is Draco, Tityos. Both of these trees rise toward Haran. But the World Tree is far the more obvious of the pair and as such it was discovered very early in pre-history. The Tree of Knowledge is precisely as subtle as the universal clock, i.e. as physics itself — and as such it was discovered very late in pre-history.

The Dublin area’s more southerly river, the remarkably dark brown Liffey, which unlike the clear Boyne flows directly through Dublin, corresponds to the Euphrates and to the Milky Way portions of the universal clock. Of the Liffey Joyce writes, “The stream is quite brown, rich in salmon, very devious, shallow. The splitting up towards the end (seven dams) is the city abuilding.” Dublin corresponds to Jerusalem and to Uruk and to Cairo (with its Giza plateau) — and each corresponds to the constellation Cygnus. Likewise London is the Euston Hotel is the Euphrates is Dublin. Which is to say, the city is equivalent to its hometown hero, the once and future king, the sacrificed Father Dis. Dublin is the Devil’s Inn is Phoenix Park is HCE is every city, every town, every home, every mind.

Cepheus/Cygnus appears in Mesoamerica as Quetzalcoatl: “Feathered Serpent” or “Admirable Twin,” fair of face and white of beard, teacher of the arts, originator of the calendar, and giver of maize. Indeed, the prefix Quetzal-, “feathered,” seems cognate with the name Cepheus (especially the Aramaic Qepha) and with the word castle. Another cognate is castrate, as in the story of Kronos castrating his father Ouranos. Frazer:

At the festival of the winte